summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40303-0.txt
blob: 288203e3a3d175ead9286d91a1f16fd15e1058e5 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40303 ***

                             THE ROVER BOYS
                               DOWN EAST


                                   OR

                 THE STRUGGLE FOR THE STANHOPE FORTUNE

                                   BY
                           ARTHUR M. WINFIELD
                          (Edward Stratemeyer)

                AUTHOR OF THE ROVER BOYS AT SCHOOL, THE
                  ROVER BOYS ON THE OCEAN, THE PUTNAM
                           HALL SERIES, Etc.


                              ILLUSTRATED


                                NEW YORK
                            GROSSET & DUNLAP
                               PUBLISHERS
                  Made in the United States of America

                      Books by Arthur M. Winfield
                          (Edward Stratemeyer)


                      THE FIRST ROVER BOYS SERIES

    THE ROVER BOYS AT SCHOOL
    THE ROVER BOYS ON THE OCEAN
    THE ROVER BOYS IN THE JUNGLE
    THE ROVER BOYS OUT WEST
    THE ROVER BOYS ON THE GREAT LAKES
    THE ROVER BOYS IN THE MOUNTAINS
    THE ROVER BOYS IN CAMP
    THE ROVER BOYS ON LAND AND SEA
    THE ROVER BOYS ON THE RIVER
    THE ROVER BOYS ON THE PLAINS
    THE ROVER BOYS IN SOUTHERN WATERS
    THE ROVER BOYS ON THE FARM
    THE ROVER BOYS ON TREASURE ISLE
    THE ROVER BOYS AT COLLEGE
    THE ROVER BOYS DOWN EAST
    THE ROVER BOYS IN THE AIR
    THE ROVER BOYS IN NEW YORK
    THE ROVER BOYS IN ALASKA
    THE ROVER BOYS IN BUSINESS
    THE ROVER BOYS ON A TOUR


                      THE SECOND ROVER BOYS SERIES

    THE ROVER BOYS AT COLBY HALL


                         THE PUTNAM HALL SERIES

    THE PUTNAM HALL CADETS
    THE PUTNAM HALL RIVALS
    THE PUTNAM HALL CHAMPIONS
    THE PUTNAM HALL REBELLION
    THE PUTNAM HALL ENCAMPMENT
    THE PUTNAM HALL MYSTERY


                       12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.

                 Grosset & Dunlap, Publishers, New York

                          COPYRIGHT, 1911, BY
                          EDWARD STRATEMEYER.

                        The Rover Boys Down East




                              INTRODUCTION


My Dear Boys: This is a complete story in itself, but forms the fifteenth
volume of the “Rover Boys Series for Young Americans.”

Twelve years ago the line was started with the publication of the first
three stories, “The Rover Boys at School,” “On the Ocean,” and “In the
Jungle.” I earnestly hoped that the young people would like the tales,
but never did I anticipate the tremendously enthusiastic welcome which
was given to the volumes from the start, nor the steady sale, ever
increasing, which has been accorded the series up to the present time.
The publication of the first three books immediately called for a fourth,
“The Rover Boys Out West,” and then followed yearly “On the Great Lakes,”
“In Camp,” “On Land and Sea,” “On the River,” “On the Plains,” “In
Southern Waters,” “On the Farm,” “On Treasure Isle,” and then “At
College,” where we last left our heroes.

Dick, Tom and Sam are older than when we first made their acquaintance
and told how they went to Putnam Hall. They are now college boys,
attending a well-known institution of learning in the middle-west. But
though older, they are as lively as ever, and Tom, at least, is just as
full of fun. They have a great struggle to save the Stanhope fortune, and
have to work hard to get the best of several enemies. They take a long
journey Down East, and their adventures are both mysterious and exciting.

Again I take this opportunity to thank my friends, both young and old,
for all the nice things they have said about my books. I am more than
sorry that I cannot answer all the letters that pour in upon me from
everywhere praising the stories. I earnestly hope the present volume will
please all my readers and do them some good.

                  Affectionately and sincerely yours,

                                                      Edward Stratemeyer




                                CONTENTS


  CHAPTER                                                           PAGE
  I. A Game of Baseball                                                1
  II. The Fire on the Steamer                                         13
  III. College Boys to the Rescue                                     23
  IV. What Flockley Had to Tell                                       33
  V. A Celebration on the Campus                                      43
  VI. Good-Bye to Brill                                               53
  VII. Dreams of Youth                                                63
  VIII. Home Once More                                                73
  IX. Preparations for the Fourth of July                             84
  X. When the Cannon Went Off                                         94
  XI. A Day to Remember                                              105
  XII. Off for Camp                                                  115
  XIII. Hans Mueller’s Queer Catch                                   125
  XIV. The Happenings of a Night                                     135
  XV. Strange News                                                   145
  XVI. Something of a Clue                                           155
  XVII. Dan Baxter’s Revelation                                      165
  XVIII. A Fortune and a Lady Disappear                              175
  XIX. On the Way to Boston                                          185
  XX. An Adventure in Boston                                         195
  XXI. From One Clue to Another                                      205
  XXII. A Chase up the Coast                                         215
  XXIII. Aboard the “Mary Delaway”                                   223
  XXIV. Out on Casco Bay                                             231
  XXV. On Chesoque Island                                            238
  XXVI. A Talk of Importance                                         246
  XXVII. What Happened in the Cave                                   254
  XXVIII. At the Bottom of the Pool                                  262
  XXIX. A Minute too Late                                            270
  XXX. Back Home—Conclusion                                          278




                        THE ROVER BOYS DOWN EAST




                               CHAPTER I
                           A GAME OF BASEBALL


“Hurrah! that’s the way to do it!”

“Now, then, Tom, see if you can’t bring Dick home!”

“Give him a swift one, Frank! Don’t let him hit it!” cried Sam Rover,
merrily.

“I’ll knock it down into the river!” retorted Tom Rover, as he caught up
a bat and walked to the home plate.

“I’m waiting for you, Tom!” sang out Dick Rover, who had just reached
second base on a beautiful drive to right field. “Come now, it’s time we
tied the score.”

“Everybody in the game!” yelled Stanley Browne, who was in the coacher’s
box. “Here is where we do ’em up!”

“Get ready to run, Dick!” came from Songbird Powell. “Tom is going to
land it on the other side of the river.”

“If he does that I’ll walk home,” answered Dick, with a grin.

“Now then, here is where Tom misses!” called out Sam, who was behind the
bat, and he thumped his fist in his catcher’s mitt. “Give him a
double-ender curve, Frank.”

“Oh, I’ll give him a regular corkscrew curl,” retorted Frank Holden, who
occupied the pitcher’s box. “Tom, prepare to die!” And he drew back to
pitch the ball.

Eighteen of the students of Brill College were having a game of baseball
on the athletic field of that institution of learning. The regular season
for baseball was at an end, and the youths had fixed up their nines to
suit themselves, with Dick Rover as captain of one side and Frank Holden
as captain on the other. On Dick’s side were his brother Tom, and a
number of their chums, while Sam was doing the catching for Frank.

It was only a friendly contest and all of the students were in the best
of spirits. The main examinations for the term were practically over, and
in a few days more the students were to scatter for the summer vacation.

It was the ending of the fourth inning and the score stood 6 to 4 in
favor of Frank Holden’s nine. If Tom should manage to bring both Dick and
himself in it would tie the score. But Tom was not known for his home-run
qualities.

Frank Holden made a signal to Sam and then sent in a low, swift ball. Tom
made a swing at it. But he was too slow.

“Strike one!” sang out Will Faley, the umpire. “Try it some more, Tom.”

Again the ball came in and this time Tom struck at it with all his might.

Crack! The ashen stick met the horsehide and the ball went whizzing off
to the right of the home plate, in the direction of a number of students
who were crossing the grounds.

“Foul!” sang out the umpire, as the sphere curved through the air.

“You can’t get it, Sam!” called out Max Spangler. “It’s too far off
already!”

“Look out, you fellows!” yelled Frank, from the pitcher’s box. “If you
don’t——”

Before he could finish the crowd walking across the grounds looked up and
commenced to scatter, to give Sam a chance to catch the ball, which had
gone quite high in the air. But before the youngest Rover could reach the
sphere down it came—straight on the fancy straw hat of a dudish youth,
crushing the article over its wearer’s head.

“Whoop! there’s a strike for you, Tom!” murmured Dick.

“Do you call that knocking the ball over the river?” demanded Songbird,
dryly.

“Here’s a case where a straw shows how the ball blows,” misquoted Stanley
Browne.

“Hi! hi! what do you mean by smashing my hat!” roared Dudd Flockley, the
student who had been thus assaulted. “Who did this, I demand to know?”

“I knocked the ball—but I didn’t aim for your hat,” answered Tom. And as
Dudd Flockley held up the damaged hat he could not help but grin.

“You did it on purpose, Tom Rover!” growled the dudish student. “You
needn’t deny it!”

“Nonsense, Dudd!” put in Stanley. “He wanted to make a home run—he wasn’t
aiming at your hat at all.”

“I know better!” answered the other student, bitterly. “Say, Tom Rover,
it’s up to you to buy me a new hat,” he added.

“All right, if that’s the way you feel about it,” answered Tom. “You get
the hat and I’ll pay for it. But I didn’t smash it on purpose, Dudd.”

“That hat cost me five dollars, and I don’t know where to get one like
it,” growled the dudish pupil.

“Oh, I can tell you where to get a hat like that!” piped in a drawling
voice. “Try the Melrose English Shop, on Broadway. They have all styles,
don’t you know.”

“Good for William Philander Tubbs!” cried Dick. “He knows the directory
on straw hats.”

“Huh! Think I’m going all the way to New York for a new hat?” growled
Dudd Flockley. “I want one to go home in.”

“Maybe I can lend you an old one,” suggested Tom, dryly.

“I don’t want your old hat,” growled Dudd Flockley. “I’ll get a new
one—and you can foot the bill!” and he turned and walked away, his face
full of sourness.

“The same old Flockley,” whispered Sam to his brother. “After all we did
for him, too!”

“You beware of Dudd,” put in Songbird, who was near. “He pretends to be
friendly, since you put in a good word for him to the doctor, but, just
the same, he has got it in for you.”

“Play ball!” called out the umpire; and then the ball was thrown down to
Frank Holden, and the game went on. Tom gave one more glance in the
direction of Dudd Flockley and saw that the dudish student had stopped in
his walk, turned around, and was glaring at him savagely.

To my old readers the lads who have thus far taken a part in this story
will need no special introduction. But for the benefit of others who have
not read the former volumes in this “Rover Boys Series,” let me state
that Dick, Tom and Sam Rover were three brothers, who, when at home,
lived with their father, Anderson Rover, and their Uncle Randolph and
Aunt Martha, on a beautiful farm called Valley Brook.

From the farm, and while their father was in Africa, the three boys had
been sent to a military academy, as related in the first volume of this
series, called “The Rover Boys at School.” At the school they made a
large number of friends, and also a few enemies, and had “the best time
ever,” as Sam expressed it.

A term at school was followed by a trip on the ocean, as set down in the
second volume of this series, and then by a journey to Africa, where the
boys went to locate their father, who had become a captive of the
natives. After that came a trip out West, to locate a mine belonging to
the Rovers, and then trips to the Great Lakes, and to the mountains, and
then, returning to the school, the lads went into camp with the other
cadets.

“I guess we had better settle down now,” said Dick. But this was not to
be. Not much later they took a long trip on land and sea, and followed
this up by a voyage on the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers on a flatboat.
Then came some thrilling adventures on the plains, and a little later
found the dauntless boys in Southern waters, where they solved the
mystery of a deserted steam yacht.

“The farm for mine!” said Tom, after traveling north from the Gulf, and
all of the boys were glad to take it easy for some weeks, and also get
ready to graduate from Putnam Hall. They had an idea they were to go
directly from the military school to college. But something turned up
which made them change their plans.

Through Mr. Rover it was learned that a small fortune belonging to a
certain Stanhope estate was missing. It had been secreted on an island of
the West Indies, and it was settled that the Rovers and some of their
friends should go in quest of it.

The boys were particularly anxious to locate this treasure, and with good
reason. While at Putnam Hall they had made the acquaintance of Dora
Stanhope and also of Nellie and Grace Laning, Dora’s cousins. From the
very start Dick was attracted to Dora, and now the pair were practically
engaged to be married. Tom had taken a particular liking to Nellie Laning
and it must be confessed that Sam was equally smitten with Grace.

It was learned that the treasure had been willed to Mr. Stanhope, and
consequently, on his death, it had become part of his estate, which in
turn had been willed in part to his wife and Dora, with a small share to
Mrs. Laning, his sister.

“We’ll get that treasure and make the girls happy,” declared Dick, and
how the whole crowd set off on the quest has already been told in the
thirteenth volume of this series, entitled: “The Rover Boys on Treasure
Isle.” The treasure was also claimed by two of their enemies, Sid Merrick
and his nephew, Tad Sobber, and they did all they could to gain
possession of the valuables. But the treasure was at last brought safely
to this country, and then it was learned that Sid Merrick had been lost
at sea in a hurricane. Tad Sobber was saved, and carried on a passing
vessel to England.

“And now for college!” cried all of the Rover boys, and wondered to what
institution of learning they were to go.

“How would you like to go to Brill?” asked Mr. Rover. “It is a fine
place, located in one of our middle-western states, and the head of it,
Doctor John Wallington, is an old friend of mine.”

The boys had heard that Dora, Grace and Nellie were going to an
institution known as Hope Seminary, not far from the town of Ashton. As
soon as they learned that Brill College was situated less than two miles
from Hope they decided without hesitation to go to the institution their
parent had mentioned.

“We’ll be near the girls, and we ought to have lots of good times,” said
Tom.

“It will be our own fault if we don’t,” Dick had answered.

How the brothers went to Brill has already been related in the volume
entitled “The Rover Boys at College.” At Brill, as at Putnam Hall, they
quickly made a number of friends, not the least of whom were Stanley
Browne, Max Spangler, a German student, and Allen Charter, the leading
senior. They also had with them their former school chums, John Powell,
better known as Songbird because of his cleverness in writing and
reciting doggerel, and William Philander Tubbs, a student whose entire
spare time was spent in buying things to wear of the latest fashions, and
in seeking the society of his young lady friends.

At Brill the Rovers soon came into contact with the dudish pupil, Dudd
Flockley, and also with two bullies, Jerry Koswell and Bart Larkspur. Led
by Koswell, who was a thoroughly bad egg, the three tried their best to
make trouble for the Rovers, and finally succeeded. But the rascals
overreached themselves, and when they were exposed Koswell and Larkspur
became so frightened that they ran away from Brill and refused to return.
Dudd Flockley remained, and he pleaded so earnestly to be forgiven that
the Rovers finally decided to drop the case against him, and spoke a good
word for him to the head of the college, and he was allowed to continue
at Brill.

“I guess Flockley has learned his lesson,” said Dick. But it looked as if
he might be mistaken, for Flockley, as soon as he felt himself secure at
Brill, acted in anything but a grateful manner. Yet he was not as
assertive as he had been, for he missed the companionship and support of
his former cronies.

With the fortune in their possession, and Sid Merrick dead, the Stanhopes
and Lanings had felt secure of their wealth. But, returning from England,
Tad Sobber had gone to a shyster lawyer, and put in a claim, and the
lawyer had obtained a court injunction, restraining anybody from touching
a dollar of the money. This depressed the girls greatly, and made them,
for a time, leave Hope. But in the end, the injunction was dissolved, and
the Stanhopes and Lanings were told that they could do as they pleased
with the fortune.

“That’s the best news yet!” Dick had said, on hearing it. “I guess that
will put a spoke in Tad Sobber’s wheel.”

“It will take one out, you mean,” returned Tom, with a sly grin. “Wonder
what Tad will do next?”

“He can’t do anything,” had come from Sam. “He is knocked out clean and
clear. I always said he had no right to the fortune. That claim of Sid
Merrick’s was a fake pure and simple.”

“I believe you,” Dick answered. “Just the same, I feel, somehow, that Tad
won’t give up even yet.”

“But what can he do?” his two brothers had asked.

“I don’t know—but he’ll try to do something; see if he doesn’t.”

A few days later had come in some particulars of the case. After the
injunction had been dissolved Tad Sobber and his lawyer had gotten into a
big row and Sobber had ended by blackening the legal gentleman’s left
eye. Then Sobber had mysteriously disappeared, but the next day he had
sent a rambling letter to Mrs. Stanhope, stating that, even if thrown out
of court, he considered that the fortune from Treasure Isle belonged to
him, and, sooner or later, he meant to gain possession of it.

“We’ll have to watch out for Tad Sobber,” had been Dick’s comment, on
learning the news. “He is growing desperate, and there is no telling what
he will do next.”

“He’s the same old sneak he was at Putnam Hall,” declared Tom.

“This will scare Mrs. Stanhope, and Mrs. Laning, too,” had been Sam’s
comment.

“And the girls,” his oldest brother had added. “I wish we could round Tad
Sobber up, and put him where he couldn’t worry them any more.”

“Maybe he’ll drop out of sight,” said Tom. But this was not to be. Tad
Sobber was to cause a great deal of trouble, as we shall learn in the
near future. The young rascal had convinced himself that the Stanhope
fortune belonged to him, and he meant to leave no stone unturned to get
possession of it.




                               CHAPTER II
                        THE FIRE ON THE STEAMER


“That’s the way to do it!”

The cry came as Tom knocked a neat liner out to center field. He managed
to get to first base with ease, while Dick, on the alert, slid to the
home plate just before the ball came in.

“That gives us five runs, anyway!” was Stanley’s comment. “Now, Spud, see
what you can do.”

“Here is where I knock one across the river and back,” declared Spud
Jackson, as he came forward with a bat. “Better chase your men away out,”
he added to Frank Holden.

“They can use nets,” answered the pitcher with a grin.

Spud had a ball and a strike called on him and then met the leather and
sent it to the shortstop. Tom had to run for second and he legged it with
might and main. But the ball got there ahead of him and he was put out,
and so was the runner at first.

“Wow!” cried Songbird. “Thought you were going to knock the ball across
the river and back, Spud.”

“So I did,” answered Spud, as he walked up from first. “It landed on the
other side, bounced back, and the shortstop got it. Fierce luck, eh?” And
he cut a face that made many of the students standing by laugh outright.

In the next inning the other side added two runs to their total. One of
these runs was made by Sam, much to the youngest Rover’s satisfaction.

“We’ve got you going!” he cried, to his brothers and the others. “Might
as well give up.”

“Huh! we haven’t started yet,” retorted Tom. He turned to William
Philander Tubbs, who had strolled near. “Say, Tubby, old boy, lend me
your green socks for luck, will you?”

“Oh, Tom, please don’t ask me to—ah—lend those socks,” pleaded William
Philander, innocently. “They are the only pair of that shade I have, and
the young ladies say——”

“They can’t resist you when you have them on,” finished Tom. “All right,
if you want me to lose the game, keep the socks,” and the fun-loving
Rover put on a mournful look.

“But, my dear Tom, how can my socks have anything to do with the game?”
questioned the dude, helplessly.

“Why, it’s a psychological phenomena, Tublets. Sort of an inter-mental
telepathy, so to speak—a rhomboid compendium indexus, as it were. Of
course you understand,” said Tom, soberly.

“Why—ah—I don’t think I do, Tom,” stammered the dude. “But I can’t loan
the socks, really I can’t!” And he backed away with all possible haste,
while some of the students poked each other in the ribs and some laughed
outright.

“Now then, here is where we go at ’em, hammer and tongs!” cried Dick, as
he walked to the plate. And he met the first ball pitched and lined a
beautiful three-bagger to deep center.

“Hurrah! That’s the way to do it!” yelled Tom. “Leg it, old man, leg it!”

“We’ve struck our gait!” sang out another player. “Now, Tom, you’ve got
to bring him home sure.”

Tom was on the alert and after one strike managed to send the ball down
into left field. Dick came home and the batter got to second, although it
was a tight squeeze.

Spud was up next, and this time his face wore a “do-or-die” look. He had
two balls called on him, and then whack! his bat struck the ball and the
horsehide went sailing far over the right fielder’s head.

“Say, that’s a beaut!”

“Come on in, Tom!”

“Make it a two-bagger, Spud!”

“You can get to third if you try!” yelled Dick, and Spud did try and
landed in a cloud of dust on third base just a second before the ball got
there.

“Now then, Wilson, bring Spud in,” said Dick, to the next fellow at the
bat.

“Make it a homer and bring yourself in too, Wilson,” added Tom.

“By chimminy! Make him two home runs while you are at it alretty!” cried
Max Spangler, with a broad smile. Since arriving at Brill the German
American lad had become quite a baseball “fan.”

“Hi, there, you fellows!” came unexpectedly from the center fielder.

“What’s the matter?” yelled back Frank Holden, stepping out of the
pitcher’s box and turning around.

“Something is wrong on the river.”

“Wrong on the river?” queried several, in a chorus.

“Yes. Don’t you hear the screaming?”

“Time!” cried the umpire, and the game came to a stop.

“Say, that is somebody screaming!” exclaimed Stanley. “Sounds like a
girl’s voice.”

“It’s from that excursion boat!” said another student. And as he spoke he
pointed to a small river steamer, gaily decorated with flags and bunting,
that had appeared around a bend of the stream.

“Why, that’s the Thistle!” ejaculated Dick.

“The Thistle?” repeated Sam. “Oh, Dick, that’s the steamer the girls from
Hope were going to use for their picnic up the river!”

“I know it.”

“Do you suppose Grace and Nellie and Dora are on board?”

“More than likely.”

“What’s the trouble?”

“They are yelling like Indians!” cried the center fielder. “Come on,
something is wrong, sure!”

On the instant the game of baseball was forgotten, and like a drove of
wild horses the college boys raced down to the edge of the river, which
at this point was over a quarter of a mile wide but quite shallow. As
they did this they heard the steam whistle of the Thistle sound out loud
and long.

“That’s a call for assistance, that’s certain,” said Dick.

“Oh, I hope the girls are safe!” murmured his youngest brother.

“She’s on fire, that’s what’s the matter!” exclaimed Tom. “See the smoke
coming from the cabin!”

“Fire! fire! fire!” was the cry taken up on all sides. “The steamer is on
fire!”

“Why don’t they run to the dock?” asked one of the students.

“Can’t—it isn’t deep enough,” was the reply. “They are going to dredge
out the channel this summer.”

“They are turning towards shore!” came, a second later, and then it could
be seen that the Thistle had turned partly around. But the next instant
the vessel ran into a mud shoal and there she stuck.

“Come on, let us get out and help those who are on board!” cried Dick,
and started on a run for the college boathouse, located two hundred yards
further up the shore.

The alarm was now general, and fully two score of students and several of
the faculty, as well as some workmen, were running for the boathouse, to
get out the rowboats and other craft usually housed there.

“Stanley, how about your gasolene launch?” questioned Dick, as they raced
along the river bank.

“She’s all ready to use,” was the answer. “I had her out a little while
early this morning.”

“Then I’ll go out with you in that, if you say so.”

“Sure,” was the ready response.

“Want us?” queried Tom.

“You and Sam better bring another boat,” answered Dick. “The more the
better. The Thistle must have quite a crowd on board—if all the Hope
students went on that picnic.”

“Grace said about thirty girls were going,” replied Sam. “Oh, if they get
burned——”

“They won’t wait for that—they’ll jump into the river first,” answered
Tom soberly. For the time being all the fun was knocked out of him.

While talking, the boys had been busy with the boats. Stanley’s gasolene
launch was pushed out, and he and Dick leaped aboard, and the latter set
the flywheel going. The engine was in good running order, and soon a
steady put-put! sounded out, and the craft headed for the burning
steamer. But, as quick as Dick and Stanley were in their movements, Tom
and Sam were equally alert, and as the launch moved away Tom and his
brother scrambled into a rowboat, oars in hand, and caught fast to the
power craft with a boathook.

“You can pull us as well as not,” said Tom.

“Right you are,” answered Stanley. “And the quicker both boats get to
that steamer the better.”

As they drew closer to the Thistle they saw a volume of smoke roll up
from the engine room. A barrel of oil had taken fire and the crew had
found it impossible to subdue the conflagration. As yet the fire was only
a small one, but there was no telling how soon it would spread, and the
seminary girls on board were panic-stricken, more especially as the
teacher who chanced to be with them was herself an extremely nervous
person.

“Oh, girls, what shall we do?” asked Grace Laning, after the first
dreadful alarm was at an end.

“Perhaps we had better jump overboard,” suggested Nellie Laning. “I don’t
want to be burned alive!” And her wide-open eyes showed her terror.

“Don’t jump yet,” said Dora Stanhope, as bravely as she could.

“Oh, girls, we’ll be burned to death! I know it, I feel it!” wailed
another seminary student.

“We are near Brill College,” said another. “Let us cry for help!” And
then commenced the screaming that reached the players on the ball field
and others near the water’s edge.

In the meantime, the captain of the steamer, aided by his men, was doing
all in his power to subdue the flames. But oil when on fire is a hard
thing to fight. The blaze was close to the engine room, and presently
both the engineer and the firemen were driven from their posts. Then the
steamer became unmanageable and drifted on the mud shoal, as already
mentioned.

“We’ll have to get out the small boats,” cried the captain. But even as
he spoke he knew that the small boats were of no avail, for they had not
been used since the Thistle had been put into commission, three years
before, and they were dried out, and would fill with water as soon as
unshipped. Life preservers were to be had, and a few of the girls were
thoughtful enough to supply themselves with these.

“Crowd her, Stanley!” cried Dick, as the launch headed straight for the
burning steamer.

“I’ll give her all she will stand,” responded the owner of the launch,
and he turned the lever down another notch. The revolutions of the
flywheel increased, and the water was churned up in a white foam at the
stern.

“Look out, back there, that you aren’t swamped!” yelled Stanley to Tom
and Sam.

“We’ll look out!” was Sam’s answer. “Only hurry up, that’s all!”

As the launch and the rowboat it was towing neared the burning steamer
the college students gazed eagerly at the forms on the forward deck of
the Thistle. Nearly all of the seminary girls were still screaming, and
some were waving their arms wildly.

“Help! help! help!” was the cry wafted over the water.

“We are coming!” yelled Dick. “Don’t jump overboard unless you are good
swimmers!”

“Dick! Dick!” screamed Dora. “Oh, Dick!”

“Dora!” he answered.

“Oh, Tom!” came from Nellie. “Please take us off!”

“Sam, you are just in time!” added Grace.

“We’ll get you off—don’t worry!” cried Dick. “Just wait till we can bring
the boats alongside and then——”

He was interrupted by a mad yell from one of the men on the steamer.

“Hurry up and leave!” yelled the man in terror. “We can’t get at the
boilers no more and I guess she is going to blow up!”




                              CHAPTER III
                       COLLEGE BOYS TO THE RESCUE


“Oh, Dick! do you think the steamer will really blow up?” gasped Sam, as
the two small boats ranged up beside the larger vessel.

“Perhaps—if they can’t get at the boilers to let off steam,” was Dick’s
answer. “But they ought to have safety valves.”

“Maybe the man is so excited he doesn’t know what he is talking about,”
put in Tom.

Fortunately the Thistle was not a high boat, but broad and shallow, so
the rail of the vessel was but a few feet above that of the launch and
the rowboat.

“Come, Dora, and Nellie and Grace!” called out Dick. “We’ll help you
down.” He turned to Stanley. “Can you hold her?”

“Sure! But what are you going to do?”

“Climb up to the rail and help them down.”

“I’ll do the same!” cried Tom. “Steady the rowboat, Sam!”

In a few seconds Dick and Tom were at the rail of the Thistle. All of the
girls who had been out for a picnic were in a bunch, and many of them
were still screaming for help. But Dora and the Laning girls were now
quiet, realizing that aid was close at hand. Another gasolene launch was
coming up, dragging behind it nearly every rowboat Brill possessed.

It did not take Dick long to assist Dora over the rail and into the
launch, and Nellie and Grace and several other girls followed. In the
meantime Sam rescued a teacher and two girls. By this time the other
launch was at hand, with the additional rowboats, and in a very few
minutes all of the passengers of the Thistle had been transferred. In the
excitement one of the college boys and one of the seminary girls fell
overboard, but the other Brill lads promptly came to the rescue.

“Let us land the girls on the shore and then try to save the steamer,”
suggested Dick.

“That’s the talk!” cried Stanley.

“Be careful—if she is ready to blow up!” warned Spud. “I don’t want to be
blown into the middle of next year!”

“She won’t blow up!” cried the captain, who was still trying to direct
his men as to what to do. “Don’t you hear the steam going off?”

“Then we’ll do what we can for you,” answered several of the college
youths.

One after another the small boats landed on the shore, which was but a
hundred yards away.

“Sam, you stay with the girls,” said Dick to his youngest brother. “They
may want you to do something for them.”

“Oh, Dick, don’t get into trouble!” begged Dora, and bent her tender eyes
full upon him.

“Don’t worry, Dora.”

“And, Tom, you be careful, too,” added Nellie.

“I will, Nellie,” he answered.

Both of the gasolene launches, with eight of the college boys on board,
returned to the Thistle. The thick smoke of the burning oil was still
rolling up the companionways and hatchways. But, with the deck cleared of
passengers, the crew had a better chance to fight the flames.

“Captain, what can we do?” demanded Dick, as he climbed on deck, followed
by Stanley and by Allen Charter, who owned the second launch.

“I don’t know,” answered the master of the vessel, almost helplessly.
“That oil burns like fury.”

“Wouldn’t sand be good for the flames?” questioned Allen.

“Yes—but I ain’t got none—that is, not more’n a shovelful or two.”

“There is sand up at the boat dock!” cried Stanley. “They are going to
use it for the new garage foundation.”

“Maybe we can haul the steamer up there,” suggested another student.

“We can try it,” answered Allen Charter. “What do you say, Captain?”

“I’m willing—if you can budge her.”

“She can’t be stuck very fast,” said Tom.

The college boys got into the two launches once more, and as speedily as
possible ropes were fastened to the Thistle. Then the launches were
started up and all power was turned on. At first the big vessel refused
to budge.

“Don’t seem to be making any headway,” observed Frank Holden.

“Here we go!” cried Dick, and he was right. Slowly the Thistle moved off
the mud shoal and commenced to turn. Then as slowly the vessel followed
the two launches in the direction of the dock.

“We want sand!” yelled some of the boys on board. “Get the sand ready!”

The cries were understood, and by the time the Thistle was brought close
to the dock, fully a score of boys stood ready with boxes and pails of
sand to come on board. A gangplank was thrown out, and on deck hurried
the sand carriers.

“That’s the stuff!” cried the captain, and his face brightened with hope.
“Just give that sand to me and the engineer. We know where to put it.”

Boxes and pails were passed over with great rapidity, and the sand was
taken below and thrown on the burning oil. It was hard and dangerous work
and some of the men were all but overcome. While the work was going on
Doctor Wallington arrived, followed by the college janitor and some
others, all carrying fire extinguishers.

“Here, use these!” cried the master of the institution, and the fire
extinguishers were soon brought into play. Dick got one and Tom another
and with them succeeded in putting out the flames that had reached one
end of the cabin.

All of the men and the boys worked like Trojans, and before long it could
be seen that they were getting the best of the conflagration. The smoke
was growing thinner and only an occasional spurt of flames showed itself.

“Hurrah! we’ll have it out soon!” cried Tom, enthusiastically.

“Yes, and I’ll be mighty glad of it,” muttered the captain of the vessel.

“I hope you are insured, Captain,” said Dick.

“I am—but a fire is always a loss, anyhow.”

“That is true.”

The boys and the men continued their labors, and inside of half an hour
the fire was under control. Some of the men went below to make an
examination.

“It’s mostly around the boilers,” said the engineer. “It’s a great mess.”

The hands of the Thistle continued to labor and in a short while the last
spark of fire was put out. Then a tug was telephoned for to tow the
vessel down the river to the town.

In the meanwhile Dick and Tom rejoined their brother and the girls. The
students from Hope, with their teacher, had been invited to make
themselves at home in the reception rooms of the college, and word of the
disaster to the Thistle had been telephoned to the seminary. Word was
also sent to the town, and a large number of persons came out to learn
the extent of the disaster.

“The newspapers will make a spread of this,” was Tom’s comment. “We’d
better send word home that everybody is safe.”

“Yes, do!” cried Nellie. “Mamma will be so worried when she hears about
it.”

“Yes, we must send word at once,” added Dora. “Mamma can’t stand any
excitement. She has had more than enough lately.”

“You mean because of this affair about the fortune, I suppose,” returned
Dick. “It was an outrage for Tad Sobber to hold up the money the way he
did.”

“Yes, Dick, but that is not all,” answered Dora. “I was going to tell you
of something else the first chance I got.” She looked around, to see if
anybody else was listening.

“About what, Dora?” he questioned, quickly.

“About old Josiah Crabtree.”

“Crabtree!” exclaimed the eldest Rover boy in astonishment. “What about
him.”

The person mentioned will be well remembered by my old readers. Josiah
Crabtree had once been a teacher at Putnam Hall and had caused the Rover
boys a good deal of trouble. When Crabtree had discovered that the widow
Stanhope was holding some money in trust for Dora, and also had quite
some money of her own, he had done his best to get the widow to marry
him. At that time Mrs. Stanhope had been sickly and easily led, and
Crabtree had exercised a sort of hypnotic influence over her and all but
forced her into a marriage. But his plot had been thwarted by the Rovers,
and later on, Josiah Crabtree had been caught doing something that was
against the law and had been sent to prison for it.

“He has been bothering mamma again,” went on Dora.

“Been bothering your mother! How can that be, since he is in prison?”

“He is out again. It seems that while he was in prison he acted so well
that some folks took pity on him and got up a petition to have him
pardoned. Now he is out, and almost the first thing he did was to call on
mamma.”

“What did he have to say?”

“I don’t know, exactly. But I do know that mamma was greatly frightened,
almost as much so as when Tad Sobber called and said he was going to get
the fortune.”

“Did your mother think that Crabtree had reformed?”

“She wasn’t sure about that. What scared her was the fact that he called
at all. She expected never to see him again.”

“Why didn’t she order him to keep away? That is what she ought to do.”

“I know it. But you know how mamma is, rather weak and not wanting to
make trouble for anybody. She said she wished he wouldn’t call again, and
she was greatly upset.”

“Then it’s a good thing you are going home soon, Dora. You’ll have to
stay with her this summer.”

“Yes, we and the Lanings are going to stay altogether.”

“I wish we were going off on another trip together, Dora,” said Dick, in
a lower voice. “Wasn’t our trip to Treasure Isle great?”

“Perfectly lovely—in spite of the troubles we had,” answered the girl.

“That’s the kind of a trip I am going to take again—when we go off on our
honeymoon, Dora.”

“Oh, Dick!” And Dora flushed prettily. “How can you say such things, and
in a crowd! Somebody may hear you!”

“Oh, I only want you to know——” began Dick, but just then Tom and Sam
brushed up with Nellie and Grace, so the sentence was not finished. Dora
gave him a meaning look and he held her arm considerably tighter than was
necessary.

“Well, the picnic is off, and they are going to tow the steamer back,”
explained Tom.

“And the young ladies are to be taken back to the seminary in the college
carryall and carriages,” added Sam.

“What a shame!” murmured Tom innocently. “Now they are here I thought
they’d stay till we went home.”

“Tom Rover! what an idea!” shrieked Nellie. “Why, we’ve got to go back
for our last examination, and to pack.”

“Remember, we are to go East on the same train,” warned Dick. “Let me
know just when you can start and I’ll arrange for the tickets.”

“We are to leave Hope on Wednesday,” said Grace.

“That will suit us,” answered Tom. “We might leave Tuesday afternoon, but
it won’t hurt to stay here one night more.”

“It will give us time to rest up from the last day’s fun,” added Dick.

“Do you expect any fun on the last day?” questioned Dora.

“Do we?” cried Tom. “Just you wait and see, that’s all! We’ll turn old
Brill inside out and upside down!” he added, with emphasis.




                               CHAPTER IV
                       WHAT FLOCKLEY HAD TO TELL


It was not long before the carryall of the college and several carriages
were brought into use and in these the girls and their teacher were
placed.

“We’ll see you Sunday!” called out Dick to Dora.

“Yes, we might as well go to church together,” added Sam; and so it was
arranged.

“But about those messages home?” asked Nellie.

“We’ll send ’em—don’t you worry,” answered Tom. “We’ll go right down to
Ashton now—on our bicycles.” And then the turnouts rolled away, and the
students of Brill were left once more to themselves.

“Well, those girls can be thankful that the fire was no worse,” was
Stanley’s comment.

“I reckon they are thankful,” answered Dick.

“They were mighty glad we came up with the boats,” said another student.
“Some of them thanked us over and over again.”

“Huh! I don’t think the boats were needed,” muttered Dudd Flockley. “The
water isn’t over two feet deep. They could have waded ashore.”

“The water is four to six feet deep and the bottom out there is soft
mud!” cried Tom, “They’d either have to swim or run the risk of getting
stuck in the mud!”

“Oh, Dudd is sore—because his hat was mashed,” cried another pupil.

“He’s sore because none of the girls thanked him,” added another.

“And he wasn’t thanked because he didn’t do anything,” said Spud.

“Aw! give us a rest!” muttered Flockley, and then walked away without
another word.

“Say, did anybody notice William Philander Tubbs?” queried Will Faley.
“He didn’t do much towards rescuing the girls, but when they got ashore
he ran all the way to the college to get a whisk broom, to brush them
off!”

“Hurrah for Washtub! He’s the real hero!” cried Tom. “He thinks of the
truly important things!”

“It was a grand spectacle—the thick black smoke pouring from that
steamer,” came from Songbird. “I—er—I helped to get the sand. But even as
I worked I couldn’t help but make up a few lines. They run like this:”

  “All wrapt in flames, behold our craft!
      She’ll plough the main no more!
  Her gallant crew may well shed tears——”

      “She’s burnt out to the core!”

finished Tom. “Only that isn’t true, for the Thistle wasn’t burnt to the
core—in fact, the captain says she was burnt very little—thanks to the
unswerving devotion of the gallant band of Brill fire-fighters who,
undaunted by the terrifying perils of the horrible occasion succeeded,
after almost superhuman endeavors, in quelling——”

“Great hambones! Tom’s sprung a leak!” interrupted Sam. “Tom, put on your
low speed, or you’ll run away with yourself.”

“Ha, wretch! to interrupt such a superb flow of oratory!” cried the
fun-loving Rover, in assumed grieved tones.

“As if you didn’t interrupt my poetry,” came ruefully from Songbird. “The
next time I—er—recite I’ll see to it that you are not around.”

“Don’t do it, Birdie, I beg of you. I wouldn’t miss your verses for a
quart of freckles.”

“Ashton—and the telegraph office!” sang out Dick. “Who is going along?”
And the touch of hard feelings between Tom and Songbird was forgotten.
Tom knew he had no right to interrupt the would-be poet the way he did,
but—well, Tom was Tom, and he couldn’t help it.

The matter was talked over, and a party of nine was made up, including
the Rovers and Songbird and Stanley. Soon the lads were on the way,
having received permission from Doctor Wallington to be a little late for
supper.

“We’ll return home by the Carlip Road,” said Dick.

“Right you are,” added Tom. He knew this would please Songbird, for the
route mentioned would take them past the Sanderson farm, and the would-be
poet would have a chance to see Minnie, the farmer’s daughter, with whom
Songbird had of late been quite smitten.

The messages for the Lanings and Mrs. Stanhope were soon despatched, and
the Rovers also sent word to their folks, saying when they might be
expected home. Then the crowd divided, and Tom, Dick, Sam and Songbird
took to the road leading past the Sanderson cottage.

“Remember how we pitched into Flockley and Koswell here?” remarked Sam,
as the farm came into view.

“Indeed I do,” answered Dick. He turned to Songbird. “You can ride ahead
if you wish. We’ll go on slowly.”

“All right,” answered the other. “I won’t be long. I only want to leave a
volume of ‘Poems of Love’ I picked up in a bookstore yesterday,” and away
Songbird pedaled towards the Sanderson house.

“He’s got ’em sure,” said Sam, with a grin. “Well, Minnie is a nice
girl.”

“Huh! I suppose Songbird has as much right to be soft on her as you have
to be soft on Grace!” was Tom’s blunt comment.

“Not to mention you and Nellie,” retorted his younger brother.

The three Rovers rode past the house and then stopped to rest under a
wide-spreading tree. Some June apples were handy, and they munched on
these until Songbird reappeared, about a quarter of an hour later.

“Say, it took more than two minutes to deliver that book,” remarked Dick.
“We were just getting ready to go on without you.”

“Don’t forget we want some supper,” added Sam.

“I—er—I just stopped to point out several poems of special interest,”
explained Songbird. “One was on ‘Her Eyes So Blue and True.’ It’s a grand
poem, and——”

“Let me see, Miss Sanderson’s eyes are blue, aren’t they?” questioned
Sam, gravely.

“I wasn’t speaking of her eyes—I meant the poem’s—that is—those spoken of
in the poem,” stammered Songbird. “By the way,” he added, hastily, to
hide his confusion, “I just heard strange news. Minnie and her father
were down in Ashton a couple of days ago and they saw Dudd Flockley at
the depot, and he was talking with Jerry Koswell and Bart Larkspur.”

“Koswell and Larkspur!” exclaimed Dick. “I didn’t think they would dare
to show themselves around here.”

“Just what I thought, but Mr. Sanderson and Minnie were both sure they
saw the pair. They were talking very earnestly to Flockley, as if trying
to get him to do something, and Minnie says Flockley said, ‘I’ll see
about it—maybe I can go.’”

“Humph! Flockley promised that he would drop Koswell and Larkspur,” said
Sam.

“He’d better—if he knows where he is well off,” added Tom.

“What became of Koswell and Larkspur?” questioned Dick.

“Minnie says they took the night train for the East.”

“The through train?”

“Yes.”

“Well, then they must be a good many miles from Ashton—and I am glad of
it.”

“Speaking of Flockley puts me in mind of one thing—I mustn’t forget to
pay for that hat I smashed,” said Tom.

“Better see him tonight and settle up,” said Dick. “And I’ll go with you.
I want to speak to Flockley,” he added, thoughtfully.

When the boys returned to the college they found their classmates just
finishing supper. Professor Blackie looked at them rather severely, but
Sam explained that they had permission from the Head to be late, so
nothing was said further.

From one of the other students Dick and Sam learned that Flockley had
gone for a walk behind the gymnasium, where a path led to the river. As
soon as they had finished eating Tom got some money, and he and his
brother set off to find the dudish student.

“There he is!” cried Dick, after quite a long walk, and he pointed to
Dudd Flockley, seated on a rustic bench, smoking a cigarette. The student
was alone, and looked to be in a thoughtful mood.

“Flockley, I want to settle with you for that hat,” said Tom, as he came
up. “And let me tell you honestly that I am sorry I mashed it.”

“I think you did it on purpose,” grumbled the dudish student. “You Rovers
think you can do just as you please at Brill. I suppose you’ll feel more
important than ever—after that affair of the burning steamer,” he added,
bitterly.

“Dudd, let Tom pay you for the hat and then let me talk to you,” said
Dick, quietly. “How much did it cost?”

“Five dollars.”

“Here you are then,” came from Tom, and he passed over a five-dollar
bill. “I didn’t mash it on purpose, no matter what you think.”

“All right—have your own way about it, Rover,” and Dudd pocketed the bill
carelessly.

“Dudd, you met Koswell and Larkspur the other day,” went on Dick, sitting
down on the rustic bench.

“Did Minnie Sanderson tell you that?”

“She told Songbird Powell and he told us.”

“Well, what of it? They came to Ashton on business—they had to get their
stuff away from the college.”

“Did you meet them by accident?”

“What business is that of yours?” And Dudd Flockley’s voice grew
aggressive.

“Perhaps it is none of my business, Dudd. But, just the same, I am going
to talk to you about it. You know all about what happened in the past.
Koswell and Larkspur are bad eggs—and if they can drag you down with them
they will do it. Now, you promised to turn over a new leaf and on the
strength of that we went to Doctor Wallington and persuaded him to give
you another chance. It isn’t fair for you to go back on your word, and
take up with Koswell and Larkspur again.”

“Are you going to tell the doctor that I met them?” asked Flockley, in
alarm.

“No—at least, not for the present. But I want you to promise to drop that
pair.”

“I have dropped them—that is, as much as I can.”

“Then why do you meet them?”

“I’ll tell you why!” burst out the dudish student, bitterly. “Because I
can’t drop them altogether. They know everything of what happened as well
as I do, and they said if I dropped them entirely—refused to help
them—they would expose me to the whole world! If they should tell my
folks——” Flockley did not finish, but his head sunk on his breast, and
Dick and Tom understood.

“It’s too bad—a burning shame!” murmured Tom. “Flockley, I am sorry from
the bottom of my heart!”

“I don’t think I would take their threats too seriously,” said Dick.
“They are down and out, and, of course, very bitter. But they don’t dare
to come out against you openly.”

“Yes—but they can do a whole lot of things behind my back!” groaned Dudd
Flockley. “Oh, you don’t know what I have suffered since Jerry and Bart
ran away! They have written me letters, and they have demanded money——”

“Demanded money. Then they are blackmailers, Dudd!”

“Oh, they said I owed them the money on bets. But I didn’t—at least, I
don’t think I did. But I had to give up. At the depot that day I gave
them thirty dollars—all I could scrape up.”

“Where did they go to?”

“To New York, and from there they are going to Boston and then to some
place off the coast of Maine.”

“And they wanted you to join them?”

“Yes.”

“Don’t you do it!” cried Dick, earnestly. “Don’t you do it, Dudd! Wash
your hands of them and refuse to have anything more to do with them.”

“I will—if I can,” murmured Dudd Flockley. And then, as some other
students approached, the talk had to come to an end.




                               CHAPTER V
                      A CELEBRATION ON THE CAMPUS


“Say, Tom, this is great!”

“What now, Sam?”

“All of us have passed the exams with credit marks.”

“All of us? Are you sure?”

“Yes, I was in the classroom not five minutes ago and got the good word.”

“Say, that makes me feel like dancing a jig!” cried Tom Rover, and he did
a few steps on the floor of the gymnasium. “Won’t the folks at home be
tickled when they hear of it!”

“Dick got the highest marks of the class,” went on the youngest Rover.
“Stanley is next.”

“Where do we come in?”

“You are seventh.”

“Oh, lucky seventh!” murmured the fun-loving Rover. “It’s always that
way! At baseball if I do anything at all it is usually in the seventh
innings.”

“Don’t grow superstitious, Tom.”

“Where do you come in?”

“I stand fifth.”

“That’s splendid, Sam! Oh, come on and jig!” And Tom caught his brother
by the waist and whirled him around. Over the gymnasium floor they went,
to land suddenly into the form of William Philander Tubbs, who had just
entered.

“Oh, I say, don’t you know——” spluttered William Philander. He had the
breath all but knocked out of his body.

“Excuse me, Tublets,” cried Tom.

“Don’t call me Tublets, please,” expostulated the tall student. “And
please don’t run into me again.”

“Oh, Sam and I were only doing a war dance,” cried Tom, gaily. “We have
passed our exams.”

“You are very rude, don’t you know.”

“It shan’t occur again, Philliam Willander.”

“William Philander, Tom.”

“To be sure, I am glad I am sorry that I remember I forgot,” answered
Tom, gravely. “It shan’t occur again the last time, I assure you.”

“Oh, Tom, let up!” put in Dick, who had come up. “We have passed—doesn’t
that make you feel good?”

“And you at the head of the class, Dick! Say, if I had wings, or an
aeroplane, I’d fly!”

“Come on for a last swing on the rings!” exclaimed Dick, and led the way,
and soon all of the brothers were exercising on the flying rings with
which the college gymnasium was equipped.

It was Monday afternoon and studies were practically at an end and all
the boys had to do was to pack up their things and wait for the time to
go home.

On Sunday morning the three Rovers had driven over to Hope Seminary and
taken Dora and the Lanings to church. At that time it had been arranged
that all should start for home on the early morning train on the
following Wednesday. They would travel together as far as a place called
Cartown and then separate, the girls to go on to Cedarville and the lads
to journey to Oak Run, the nearest railroad station to the farm.

“Some of the fellows are going home Tuesday night,” said Dick. “So if we
are going to have any fun we had better have it Monday night,” and so it
was arranged.

The Rovers had had no further opportunity to talk to Dudd Flockley. They
noticed that Flockley avoided them and seemed to be in deep thought.

“I suppose he is thinking of Koswell and Larkspur,” said Dick. “Poor
fellow, I feel sorry for him! I hope he doesn’t let them drag him down
any deeper.”

“He has only himself to blame for the position he is in,” said Sam. “We
did what we could for him—more than most fellows would do, Dick.”

“That is true, Sam.”

Supper was had at the usual hour and then the students commenced to
gather on the campus and down by the river. Nearly everybody was in good
humor, and they sang, and made a racket generally. Bonfires were lit, and
also a string of paper lanterns.

“I’ve got a surprise for the crowd,” said Tom to Sam. “Come on and help
me to wake Brill up.”

“How?” questioned the younger Rover.

“I’ll soon show you—come with me.”

Tom led the way to a storeroom behind the gymnasium. In one corner, under
some old canvas, was a box several feet long, that had come in by
express.

“I had the time of my life getting this here without having it pass
inspection by the Head,” said Tom.

“What’s in it, Tom?”

“Fireworks—a regular Fourth of July outfit—rockets, Roman candles,
pinwheels, bombs, and all. I sent the order to the city a week ago.”

“Good for you!” cried Sam, with a grin. “This will certainly wake up the
natives.”

“See if you can get Dick to help us. But be careful—I want to surprise
all the rest, even Stanley.”

“I’ll get him,” answered Sam, and hurried off.

A little later, when it was quite dark, the three Rover boys shouldered
the big box and carried it to the edge of the woods beside the campus.
Then they opened the box and took out the fireworks.

“Guess we’ll send up a few bombs first, just to wake everybody up,” said
Tom.

A minute later a large-sized bomb went whistling upward in the air. It
flew high over the college building, to burst with a deafening report.

“Hello, what’s that?” yelled several.

“Who fired that shot?”

“Did a cannon go off?”

“It was an aerial bomb—and there goes another!” cried Allen Charter.
“Somebody is celebrating in earnest.”

All of the students on the campus stared at the bombs in wonder, while
others came rushing from various buildings, to learn the meaning of the
reports.

“Who shot off the cannon?” stormed Professor Sharp. “It’s against the
rules to shoot off that cannon without permission.”

“It wasn’t the cannon, Professor,” explained Frank Holden. “It was a
bomb. Somebody——”

Boom! went another bomb, and it was right over the professor’s head. The
professor was scared and ducked wildly.

“I want the person who is doing that——” he commenced, but got no further,
for just then a big rocket went hissing through the air, to burst a
second later and let fall a beautiful shower of golden rain.

“Oh, isn’t that grand!”

“Say, this is something like!”

“Must be that Doctor Wallington meant to surprise us.”

Far into the sky flew two more rockets, one letting fall some chains of
red, white and blue and the other some strange fish-like shapes that
darted hither and thither.

“This is certainly all to the merry!” murmured Stanley. “It’s as good as
a Fourth of July exhibition.”

“Look at the Roman candles!” cried Max, pointing over to the woods. From
among the trees three large Roman candles were sending their balls of
various colors high into the air.

“This is a surprise and no mistake,” murmured Doctor Wallington, as he
gazed at the fireworks.

“Didn’t you know about them, Doctor?” questioned Allen Charter.

“No. It must be the work of some students.”

“I’m going to see who is doing it!” cried Stanley, and ran for the woods,
followed by a score of others.

When the crowd arrived they found Dick, Tom and Sam in the act of setting
off more rockets and Roman candles.

“Say, you sure surprised us!” cried Stanley.

“It’s out of sight!” murmured Spud.

“Huh! I am sorry,” murmured Tom. “I thought it was very much in sight.”

“Oh, you know what I mean, Tom. It’s bang-up.”

“It sure is that!” cried Sam, as one of the rockets exploded with a loud
report.

“Here are some packages of red lights,” said Tom. “I want every fellow
here to take one and light it. Then we’ll form a procession and march
around the buildings.”

“That’s the talk!” cried Stanley. “Say, if we only had a band!”

“I’ll go and git my drum,” cried Max, who chanced to own one.

“And I’ll get my bugle,” added a student who possessed such an
instrument.

By the time the drum and bugle were brought the red lights were lit, and
amid a general cheering the students got into line and the march around
the college buildings began.

“Come on in, Dudd!” cried Dick, to Flockley, who stood looking on, and he
passed over a red light which the student took rather unwillingly.
“Everybody in this march!”

Around and around the buildings marched the students. William Philander
Tubbs wanted to keep out of the procession, but he was caught by Sam and
Tom and made to carry a flag consisting of an old red sweater tied to the
handle of a broom. Other boys carried the college colors, and they added
to the din with tin horns and wooden rattles.

“My! but this is disgraceful!” muttered Professor Sharp, in disgust.

“Disgraceful?” cried Doctor Wallington. “Not at all, sir. Let the young
men enjoy themselves. They are doing no harm.”

“I don’t like so much noise,” snapped Asa Sharp, and retired to the
college building.

“I’ve got about a dozen packs of firecrackers,” said Tom, a little later.
“We mustn’t forget to shoot them off.”

“Pass ’em around, Tom!” cried Stanley, and the firecrackers were quickly
distributed.

“Come on and give old Filbury a scare,” suggested Spud, and before
anybody could stop him he went off after the old man who worked around
the dormitories. He found Filbury on a step-ladder, fixing a lamp, and he
very quietly pinned his firecrackers to the old man’s coat tail.

“What do you want, sir?” asked the old man, as he started to come down
the step-ladder.

“I wanted to ask you if you knew where my baseball was,” asked Spud,
innocently.

“No, I don’t know nuthing about baseballs,” growled Filbury. He sniffed
the air. “Say, smells like something burning around here!” he cried. “Did
any of them fireworks set fire to the buildings?”

“I guess not,” answered Spud. “But about that ball——”

Crack! bang! crack! went a number of the firecrackers and poor Filbury
leaped several feet into the air. Then he turned hastily around.

“What are you doing?” he demanded, and then a long string of the
firecrackers went off, causing him to whirl first to one side and then
another. He put his hands behind him. “Ouch! I’m burnt!” he screamed.

“Whoopla! that’s the way to celebrate!” roared Spud. “Nothing like having
fun while you are at it!”

“I’ll ‘fun’ you!” yelled Filbury, in anger, and of a sudden he drew off
his coat and commenced to chase Spud. Down the corridor went the pair.
And then Filbury cast the coat with the firecrackers still exploding, at
Spud’s head.

Spud ducked and the coat sailed over his head, to enter a doorway that
was partly open. Then another person appeared. It was Professor Asa
Sharp. He stepped on the coat and as he did so several of the
firecrackers went off, one hitting him directly in the chin.

“Oh!” he screamed. “I am hit! Take those fireworks away!” And he bolted
down the hallway with all the speed he could command. He ran out on a
porch and then down on the campus, where Tom and Sam were bending over
something on the ground.

“Look out! Run!” yelled Tom, and then he and his brother leaped back. In
bewilderment Professor Asa Sharp stood still. Then a terrific explosion
rent the air, and a great shower of sparks flew in all directions.




                               CHAPTER VI
                           GOOD-BYE TO BRILL


“Say, that was an explosion!”

“Who was that stood so close?”

“Was he hurt?”

These and a number of other cries and questions came from the students of
Brill who had witnessed the setting off, by Tom and Sam, of the last of
the fireworks.

As for the two Rover boys, they knew not what to say. Both stared
helplessly for a moment at Professor Sharp.

“Hi! hi!” spluttered that individual. “Stop it! Do you want to blow me to
pieces? Oh, I’m all on fire!” And, seeing that his coat had ignited from
some of the sparks, he commenced to dance around in terror.

“Here—wait, Professor!” called out Tom. “Let me knock out that fire!” And
he began to beat out the flames with his hands.

“Don’t—don’t hit me so hard, Rover!” snarled the professor, for in his
excitement Tom was pounding away harder than intended. Sam also came
forward to put out the sparks, and so did Dick and some others.

“Here, give me that broom, Tubbs!” cried the eldest Rover, and catching
the article, Dick whipped off the red sweater and then used the broom to
sweep from Asa Sharp what was left of the fire.

In a few seconds more the danger was over. In the meanwhile a big crowd
commenced to collect around the instructor and those who had set off the
fireworks.

“This is an outrage!” fumed Professor Sharp. “An outrage! I’ll have the
law on you for it!” And he glared savagely at Tom and Sam.

“I don’t see how you can blame us, sir,” answered Tom, stoutly. “We were
just setting off the fireworks when you ran right into the midst of
them.”

“Nonsense! nonsense! You did it on purpose!”

“You certainly ran right into the things, just as we had lit them,” said
Sam. “I don’t see how you can blame us for that.”

“You’ll see! I shall report to Doctor Wallington at once!” stormed Asa
Sharp, and hurried off with his face drawn down in sour determination.

“Phew! I guess we are in hot water, Tom!” whispered Sam.

“I don’t see how he can blame us, Sam.”

“Well, in one way, we had no right to set off the fireworks.”

“Indeed! And why not, on the last day of the term, I’d like to know? The
doctor saw us, and he didn’t say anything about stopping.”

“I really think it was Professor Sharp’s fault,” said Allen Charter, who
had been standing near. “He certainly ran right into the midst of the
lighted fireworks. I saw him do it.”

“Will you say a word for us, Charter, if we are reported to the Head?”
asked Tom.

“Certainly.”

“And so will I,” added Stanley.

“And I—if you won’t make me carry that horrid broom any longer,” lisped
William Philander Tubbs.

“Say, I guess I’m as much to blame as anybody!” came from Spud, who had
followed Asa Sharp from the college building. And then he told of what
had happened between himself, Filbury and the instructor.

“I doubt if you hear any more about it,” said Charter. And he was
practically right. The subject was barely mentioned by Doctor Wallington,
and neither Tom nor Sam were censured for what had occurred. And that was
fair, for the Rover boys had really not been to blame.

Later in the evening the college boys had something of a feast. A number
had “chipped in” and bought some soda water, ginger ale, ice-cream and
cake in Ashton, and the improvised feast was held in the boathouse, which
was strung with lanterns. Several of the students made speeches, others
sang, and Songbird was called on to recite an original poem, a request
that pleased him greatly.

“Say, boys, Brill is a great place after all!” remarked Dick, when he and
his brothers were retiring for the night “At first I thought I shouldn’t
like it quite as well as dear old Putnam Hall, but I am gradually
changing my mind.”

“This place grows on one,” returned Tom. “I suppose by the time we finish
up here we’ll hate to leave, just as we hated to leave old Putnam.”

“Well, we won’t be college boys so very long,” remarked Sam. “Almost
before you know it, we’ll be men and out in the world of business.”

“And settled down, maybe, with a family of children to support,” added
Tom, with a grin.

After the strenuous times of the evening before, the Rovers were glad to
take it easy on Tuesday. They finished the last of their packing and Tom
played a last joke on William Philander Tubbs by placing in the trunk of
the fastidious student a pair of old overalls and three old farm hats
found in the barn of Brill. They were hidden in the middle of the dude’s
things, and he locked up the trunk without discovering them.

“I hope he unpacks that trunk when the ladies are around,” said Tom.
“Then he can show ’em how he used to play farm hand, and wear three big
straw hats at a time.”

“It’s too bad to part!” sighed Songbird. “Wish we were all going on
another treasure hunt!” And then he commenced to warble softly:

  “I love to sail the briny deep!
    The briny deep for me!
  I love to watch the sunlit waves
    That brighten up the sea!
  I love to listen to the wind
    That fills the snowy sails!
  I love to roam around the deck——”

    “And eat the fishes’ tails!”

interrupted Tom. And then he went on:

  “I love to swim upon the sand,
    And dance upon the brine,
  And write my name in salty waves,
    And hope for dinner time
  To come, so I can eat my fill
    Of sea-foam snaps and cream;
  And stand upon the quarter-deck
    A halfback of the team!”

“Humph! do you call that poetry?” snorted Songbird. “It sounds as much
like it as a dog’s bark sounds like a hymn!”

“Well, it would be a ‘him’ if he was a gentleman dog!” retorted Tom, and
then Songbird turned away in momentary disgust. But soon his good humor
returned and Tom and the others allowed him to “spout poetry” to his
heart’s content.

It had been arranged that the Rovers, Dora, and the Laning girls should
meet at the Ashton depot, and it is needless to say that the three boys
were on time. They were alone, for Songbird and Stanley and some of their
other chums were going to take different trains.

“Don’t forget to let me hear from you this summer!” said Songbird, on
parting.

“Oh, we’ll be sure to write,” answered Dick. “Come and see me—if you get
anywhere near my home,” said Stanley.

“We’ll remember that,” returned Tom.

The boys were taken to Ashton depot in an automobile belonging to the
college. Their trunks and dress-suit cases had preceded them, and as soon
as they arrived they had their baggage checked straight through to Oak
Run.

“I see the girls’ trunks,” announced Sam, who had been looking the pile
of baggage over. “We could get them checked, too, if we had their
tickets.”

“Wonder where the girls are?” came from Tom, as he looked at his watch.

“How much time, Tom?”

“Ten minutes yet—and this train will most likely be late.”

Rather impatiently the Rover boys walked up and down the platform.
Presently they saw one of the Hope carryalls coming and went to meet it.

“They aren’t in that,” cried Sam, disappointedly.

“Another carriage coming from Hope?” queried Tom, of the carryall driver.

“Two of ’em,” was the reply.

The second carriage arrived a minute later. It contained six girls and
among them was Grace.

“Dora and Nellie are in the last carriage,” announced the younger Laning
girl. “I came on ahead to get the trunks and bags checked.”

“We’ll do that,” answered Sam promptly. “Got the railroad tickets?”

“Yes, here they are,” and Grace handed the tickets over.

It took several minutes to check the baggage, for the agent was busy, and
all of the Rovers gave a hand in shifting the heavy trunks out to a place
close to the tracks. Then Dick looked at his watch.

“Time for the train now,” he announced. “Wonder why that carriage doesn’t
get here?”

“Dick is getting nervous,” said Sam, with a wink.

“Oh, you are all right—with Grace here,” retorted his brother.

Tom had gone up to a bend of the road to take a look. Now he came back
with a shrug of his shoulders.

“Nothing but a farm wagon in sight,” he announced. “And the horses are
kicking up such a dust I can’t see behind it.”

“Oh, Tom, is it time for the train?” asked Grace, anxiously.

“It’s three minutes past the time,” answered Dick.

“Maybe the train is a good deal late,” said Sam, hopefully. “I’ll ask the
agent.”

He went off and in the meantime the others continued to watch the country
road leading to the railroad station. All they could see was a cloud of
dust that betokened the coming of a big farm wagon, on the front seat of
which sat an old farmer.

“The train is coming!” cried Sam in dismay, on returning. “The agent says
it will be here in about two minutes.”

“Two minutes!” burst out Dick and Tom.

“Oh, they’ll get left!” moaned Grace. “What shall we do? I can’t go home
alone! And I’ve got their tickets!”

“Perhaps the agent will hold the train a bit,” suggested Dick.

“I hear the train now!” cried Sam, as a distant whistle sounded through
the air. A moment later they saw the cars, making a broad curve around
the distant hills.

Dick ran to the man who sold tickets and looked after the baggage.

“Say, we are waiting for some more passengers—some young ladies from Hope
Seminary,” he explained. “Can’t you hold the train till they come?”

“Not much!” was the sharp answer. “The train is late already, and orders
are to make as short a stop as possible.”

“They are coming!” yelled Tom. “I see them away down the road!”

“Oh, call to them to hurry!” burst out Grace.

“They can’t hear me,” answered Tom. “They are coming as fast as the team
can go.”

“Won’t you hold the train just a couple of minutes?” pleaded Dick.

“No, sir!” And the agent spoke with a positive snap in his voice.

Dick looked across the tracks. The farm wagon had come up, and on the
seat he recognized the fat and jolly Mr. Sanderson, the father of the
girl they had once saved from the annoyances of Dudd Flockley and Jerry
Koswell.

“I’ll get Mr. Sanderson to do the trick for me!” he muttered to himself,
and ran to where the farm wagon had come to a halt.




                              CHAPTER VII
                            DREAMS OF YOUTH


“Mr. Sanderson!”

“Why, if it ain’t Mr. Rover!” cried the old farmer. “Glad to see ye!
Bound fer hum, I suppose?”

“Yes.” Dick stepped close to the old farmer’s side. “Mr. Sanderson do you
want to do me a great big favor and do it quick?” he went on, earnestly.

“O’ course. Wot is it?”

“Do you see that train coming?”

“Well, as my eyesight is putty good, I do,” and the old farmer chuckled.

“And do you see that carriage on the road?”

“Yes—it’s one of them turnouts from the gals’ school.”

“Some of our friends are in that carriage and I want to hold that train
till they get here,” continued Dick, quickly. “The station agent won’t
hold the train for me—so I want you to do it.”

“Me? I ain’t got nuthin’ to do with the railroad.”

“I know that. But you can hold the train, nevertheless. The train will
stop just below this crossing—it always does. When it is about ready to
start you drive on the track—and then your horse balks, see? You try to
start him but he won’t start. You fuss and pull, but the horse don’t
budge until those young ladies are on the train.”

“By gum! I’ll do it!” exclaimed the fat farmer, with a twinkle in his
eyes. “This hoss is jest the one to balk, too.”

“I can depend on you?”

“You kin, Mr. Rover.”

“Thank you a thousand times!” returned Dick; and then he went off to
rejoin his brothers and Grace.

The train had already rolled in and passengers were getting off and on,
and the agent was loading on the trunks and handbags.

“Oh, if they would only hurry!” cried Grace.

“You can get aboard,” said Dick. “This train won’t leave just yet.”

“But it is going to go before they get here,” declared Sam. “It’s a
shame! Two minutes more would fix it—and they could hold the train as
well as not.”

“All aboard!” sang out the conductor, as the last of the baggage
disappeared into the baggage car.

Dick looked ahead. Mr. Sanderson’s farm wagon had just started to cross
the tracks. He was sawing on the reins and the horse was acting in a
strange manner, not knowing what to make of it. He turned part way around
and faced the locomotive.

“G’lang!” sang out the old farmer. “Consarn ye! What’s the matter of ye,
Franky?”

“Oh, Dick, he’ll be killed!” burst out Sam, in horror.

“Looks as if the horse wanted to climb over the engine,” came from Tom.

“It’s all right,” answered the elder Rover boy in a whisper. “The
engineer sees him and won’t start the train. Mr. Sanderson is doing it on
purpose.”

“On purpose?” came from Sam and Tom, and then of a sudden they
understood, and both had to turn away to hide the grins that broke out on
their faces.

“Go ahead!” cried the conductor, and then he saw the trouble and ran
forward to watch proceedings.

From the antics of the horse in front of the locomotive, the Rover boys
turned their attention to the carriage that was approaching. As it came
closer they saw Dora and Nellie waving their hands frantically.

“Wait! Wait for us!” cried out Dora, and as the carriage came to a stop
she leaped out, followed by Nellie and the other girl students.

“Just in time!” sang out Dick, loudly. “Come on, here is our car!”

“Oh, what made you so late?” asked Grace. “We have been worried to death
about you.”

“One of the girls forgot her pocketbook and we had to drive back for it,”
explained Nellie. “Oh, we thought sure we would miss the train, when we
saw it stop. We were so far off.”

“I’ll explain why you caught it later on,” whispered Dick. “Now excuse me
a moment,” and he ran towards the locomotive.

A crowd had commenced to collect, and several folks were offering Mr.
Sanderson advice. But though he seemed to try his best, his horse and
wagon remained in front of the train.

“Here, let me aid you, Mr. Sanderson,” cried Dick, and gave the farmer
the wink. “It’s all right,” he added, in a whisper. “I’m your friend for
life after this.”

“Glad to be of service,” answered the old farmer, in an equally low tone.
“G’lang, Franky!” he roared suddenly, and touched the horse with his
whip. At once the animal turned partly around and ran off the tracks and
down the country road as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

“Confound that fool nag!” muttered the conductor of the train, as he
consulted his watch. “Here we’ve lost six minutes more. Tom, can you make
it up?”

“I can try,” answered the engineer.

“All right! Let her go!” And Dick and the other passengers who had gone
forward hopped on the train in a hurry, and the conductor followed. The
train official did not suspect that the “blockading” had been done
purposely, and Dick did not enlighten him.

The Rovers had secured seats for the girls and themselves in one of the
parlor cars, and all were together. As the train rolled onward Dick
related the particulars of the trick that had been played with the aid of
Mr. Sanderson.

“Oh, Dick, how could you think of such a thing?” cried Dora.

“Oh, it just popped into my mind,” he answered. “And Mr. Sanderson acted
his part to perfection. Aren’t you glad we did something to hold the
train?”

“Indeed yes!”

“Would you have gone on without us?” asked Nellie.

“Not a step!” answered Tom, and spoke the words so quickly and earnestly
that everybody in the party laughed.

“I didn’t want to miss this train for two reasons,” went on Dick. “In the
first place, we’d lose our parlor-car seats, and in the second place,
we’d have to wait four hours for another train, and that nothing but a
slow accommodation.”

“Well, I shouldn’t mind a slow train—while we have such good company,”
observed Sam, and for this remark Grace gave him a warm look of
appreciation.

“Have you had any further news from home?” asked Dick, of Dora, a little
later.

“I got a letter from mamma yesterday. She says Professor Crabtree called
again. But she had the maid go to the door, and she refused to see him.”

“That’s good. Did he say anything to the maid?”

“She says he went away looking very angry and muttering something about
making mamma see him. Mamma watched him from an upper window and she
wrote that he hung around the garden about half an hour before he went
away.”

“The rascal! You had better get Mr. Laning to look into this for you. If
he bothers you any more he ought to be locked up.”

“Just what I think. But mamma is too timid to go to the police, or
anything like that.”

“I wish I was there when old Crabtree called—I’d give him a piece of my
mind!”

“Oh, Dick, maybe he would want to—to—shoot you, or something!”

“No, Josiah Crabtree isn’t that kind. He belongs to the
snake-in-the-grass variety of rascals. But perhaps he won’t come
again—now that your mother has refused to see him.”

“I wish I could be sure of it,” sighed the girl.

“What have you done about the fortune, Dora?”

“Mamma has everything in the vault of a safe deposit company in Ithaca.
We don’t know just what to do—thinking Tad Sobber may tie the money up
again in the courts.”

“I don’t see how he can do that—unless he brings up some new evidence to
prove that the fortune belongs to Sid Merrick’s estate.”

“Uncle John thought it might be best to buy Tad Sobber off—just to end
the matter. But Sobber wanted too much.”

“I’d not give him a cent—he doesn’t deserve it—after the way he treated
you, and us. I don’t believe Sid Merrick ever had a right to one dollar
of the fortune.”

“I believe that, too.”

“I suppose Crabtree came around because he heard that you had more money
than ever. Gracious, Dora, some day you’ll be real rich in your own
name!”

“Well, won’t you like it,” she demanded brightly.

“I’ll not complain. But I’d take you just as quickly if you were poor,”
added Dick earnestly.

“Would you, Dick?”

“Do you doubt me?”

“No, Dick, I don’t. I know you don’t want me for my money,” and Dora
leaned forward to let her hand rest for a moment on his shoulder.

“I’ve got a little money of my own,” he went on, after a pause, in which
they looked straight into each other’s eyes.

“A little! Oh, Dick, I guess you’ve got a good bit more than I’ve got.”

“Are you sorry for that, Dora?”

“Sorry? Oh, no, but—but——” And Dora suddenly turned very red.

“What, dear?” he whispered.

“Why—I—that is—you said you would take me just as quickly if I were poor.
Well—I—I’d take you that way, too!” And now the girl hid her blushes in
her handkerchief.

“Dora, you’re a darling, and true-blue!” whispered Dick, fervidly. “We’ll
pull together, rich or poor, and be happy, see if we don’t!”

“First call for lunch!” announced a waiter, coming through the car.

“Say, that hits me!” came from Tom. “I had such a slim breakfast I am
hollow clear to my shoes!”

“A slim breakfast!” sniffed Sam. “Fruit, sawdust and cream, fried eggs
with bacon, half a dozen muffins, and coffee!”

“Get out! You’re thinking of your own breakfast!” retorted Tom. “Come on,
let’s lead the way—before the dining car fills up.” And he caught Nellie
by the arm.

“All right, we’re coming!” cried Sam, and followed with Grace. “Come on,
Dick!” And he motioned to the others. Soon all were moving towards the
dining car.

“Might as well do a little practicing,” was Tom’s comment, on the way,
and linking his arm into that of Nellie, he began very softly to whistle
a well-known wedding march.

“Oh, Tom Rover!” cried Nellie, giving him a playful poke in the side. “Of
all things! And in a railroad car! I’ve a good mind not to walk with
you.”

“All right, I’ll change the tune,” cried Tom, cheerfully, and commenced
to whistle a funeral dirge, at which all of the girls shrieked with
laughter.

It was a jolly crowd that sat down to the tables in the dining car, and
the Rover boys saw to it that the girls were provided with whatever they
desired on the bill of fare. They took their time over the meal, and the
fun they had made even the waiters smile broadly.

“We’ll get to Cartown in an hour,” said Sam, after they had returned to
the parlor car. “And then we’ll have to say good-bye.”

“Oh, it’s too bad!” pouted Grace. “I wish you were going through to
Cedarville with us.”

“So do I.”

“Well, the best of friends must part, as the oyster said to the shell,”
observed Tom, and at this joke the others smiled faintly. But now that
they were to separate so soon all felt rather sober. Little did they
dream of the exciting occurrence that was to bring them together again.




                              CHAPTER VIII
                             HOME ONCE MORE


“And now for Oak Run and home!”

It was Dick who spoke, as he and his brothers boarded another train at
Cartown. The girls had gone on in the first train and the boys had had to
wait half an hour for the one on the line which would take them close to
Valley Brook farm.

“Home it is!” returned Sam. “And I’ll be glad to see dad again—and the
rest of ’em.”

“Right you are, Sam,” joined in Tom. “After all, there is no place like
home.”

“Remember how you used to hate the farm, Tom?”

“Well, that was when we got too much of it. I don’t like all farm and
nothing else.”

“I wonder if Uncle Randolph has any new fads this summer?” came from
Dick. Their uncle was more or less of a scientific farmer, and was always
trying new ways, and usually losing money on them.

“He’s got bees in his bonnet,” answered Tom.

“What’s that?” demanded Dick, indignantly. “Tom, Uncle Randolph is no
more crazy than you are. He has a right to experiment if he wants to.”

“Who said he was crazy?”

“You said ‘he has bees in his bonnet.’ It’s the same thing.”

“Not much,” answered Tom dryly. “He’s got bees on the brain—if that suits
you better. Aunt Martha wrote me that he had invested in half a dozen
hives of bees, and got a queen bee worth I don’t know how much to boss
the colony.”

“Oh, so he’s going into bee culture!” murmured Dick. “I hope he doesn’t
get stung.”

“He’ll be stung right enough,” answered Sam. “If not in one way then in
another. He never makes his experiments pay. Say, I rather think I’ll
steer clear of those bees.”

“Maybe we can have some fun with them,” mused Tom, and immediately
commenced to lay plans for that purpose.

They had a three hours’ ride to Oak Run and on the way made several stops
of more or less importance. At one place, near the depot, was a cigar
store, and Tom left the train and came back with three cigars of large
size in his hand.

“What are you going to do with those,” questioned Sam, “learn to smoke?”

“No, I am going to treat some of my particular friends,” answered Tom,
and winked one eye, suggestively.

“Oh, let me in on the joke!” pleaded his younger brother.

“Here it is then,” answered Tom, and brought from his pocket a small
round wooden box. Taking off the cover he disclosed to view some pellets
that were coated with what looked like silver.

“What are they?” questioned Sam.

“The fireworks catalogue called them Serpent’s Eggs. You light one and
the first thing you know it commences to swell up——”

“Oh, yes, and then pushes out just like a great big worm, or snake!”
finished Sam. “I had a box of ’em last year. And are you going——”

“To put them in the cigars. They are harmless, but we can get some fun
out of ’em,” concluded Tom.

It was an easy matter to cut out a portion of the tobacco from the
smoking end of each cigar, and this done Tom inserted three of the
pellets in each. Then he placed the cigars carefully in his pocket.

On the way to Oak Run the three lads discussed the doings at Brill, and
also the news concerning Tad Sobber and Josiah Crabtree.

“Both of these rascals would like to get their hands on the Stanhope
fortune,” said Dick.

“Yes, but in different ways,” returned Sam.

“Well, neither of ’em shall get his hands on a dollar—if I can help it,”
answered Dick.

“I should think Crabtree would be ashamed to show himself,” went on Sam.
“If I was in his place, I’d travel to some new part of the globe, change
my name, and make a new try at living.”

“In one way I am sorry for him,” was Dick’s comment. “A man coming out of
prison hasn’t much chance to get work. Nobody will trust him, no matter
if he does want to be honest.”

“Do you suppose Crabtree has any money?” asked Tom.

“I don’t know, I’m sure.”

At last they were only a few miles from Oak Run, and they gathered up the
few things they were carrying, fishing rods, cameras, and a small valise.

“Oak Run!” cried the porter.

“Here we are!” exclaimed Tom, the first to get off. “I don’t see anything
of Jack Ness,” he added, mentioning the hired man from the farm, who
usually came for them with the team.

“He may be a little late—Jack often is,” answered Dick.

“Well, I shan’t mind it,” said Tom. “I want to see my old friend Mr.
Ricks,” and he winked at Sam.

The station master at Oak Run was a crabbed old individual who rarely had
a pleasant word for anybody. But he was faithful and probably that was
why the railroad continued to employ him.

“Why, how do you do, Mr. Ricks, I am real glad to see you!” exclaimed
Tom, as he rushed up after the train had gone and caught the station
master by the hand. “It seems like old times to get back here.”

“Huh! Got back, eh?” muttered Mr. Ricks sourly. “Thought you boys went to
college.”

“So we did. We are back for the summer holidays. You are looking well,
Mr. Ricks.”

“I ain’t very well, I’ve got dyspepsy.”

“Is that so. Why don’t you smoke more?”

“Smoke?”

“Sure. Smoking is the best thing in the world for dyspepsia. Cured the
king of England and the emperor of Germany. Here, have a cigar, and see
how much better you feel after smoking it.”

Now, as it happened, Ricks loved cigars, although he usually smoked a
pipe, that being cheaper. He took the big cigar that Tom handed out and
started to place it in his pocket.

“Here, light up,” cried Tom, and produced a match.

“I’ll smoke after I git my ticket money counted up.”

“No, light up now,” said Tom, and struck the match. “I want you to get
the benefit of that cigar at once. It’s a special brand and I am sure it
will knock that dyspepsia higher than an airship.”

Ricks lit up as desired and took several long whiffs from the cigar.

“How do you like it?” questioned Tom, while Sam and Dick watched
proceedings closely.

“Putty good,” returned the station master. The cigars had cost Tom ten
cents each and they were better than those Ricks usually smoked.

A carriage had rolled up to the station and the boys saw Jack Ness coming
towards them. He shook hands and then went off to get their trunks and
bags, to be placed in a farm wagon driven by a neighbor’s boy.

Ricks entered his ticket office and then walked to the back platform of
the station, where several farmers were congregated, sitting on some
empty milk cans, talking crops. The boys continued to watch him.

“Hullo, where did ye get the smoke?” asked one of the farmers.

“Ricks is gittin’ high-toned,” said another. “Fust thing you know——”

He got no further, for just then Ricks caught sight of the smoking end of
his cigar and his eyes stared wildly.

“What’s th—that!” he gasped, and took the cigar from his mouth.

“By gosh! Are ye raisin’ snakes, Ricks?” cried one of the farmers.

“Reckon he’s struck a nest o’ worms!” commented another.

“Wha—what do yo—you think it is?” groaned Ricks. He was so amazed that he
could do little but stare at the cigar, from the end of which a
snake-like curl was issuing, larger and larger.

“Where did you buy that cigar?” asked one of the farmers.

“Didn’t buy it—Tom Rover gave it to me!” answered Ricks. “Say, this is a
put-up job!” he roared, and dashed the cigar to the ground. “Where is
that imp, anyway?”

“Good-bye, Mr. Ricks!” sang out Tom from the carriage. “Hope you enjoy
that smoke.”

“You come back here!” stormed the station master. “Just you let me get my
fingers on you, that’s all!” And he shook his fist at the fun-loving
youth.

“It’s a trick cigar, that’s what it is,” announced one of the farmers,
and commenced to edge away. “Maybe it will blow up soon.”

“If that’s so, I’m going to get out!” cried another, and slid from the
milk cans in a hurry.

“Say, you don’t suppose he put dynnymite in it, do you?” asked Ricks,
fearfully. “He might blow up the whole station. He blew up a fire once I
was building,” he added, referring to a joke Tom had once played on him,
the particulars of which have already been set forth in “The Rover Boys
at School.”

“Better put the cigar in a pail of water,” suggested one farmer.

“You do it, Snell.”

“Do it yourself, if you want it done,” answered Snell, and very gingerly
Ricks gathered up the cigar and its “worms” on a shovel and cast them
into a tub of rain water that was handy. The others gathered around,
joked the station master unmercifully and he vowed that he would get
square with Tom sooner or later.

In the meantime the Rover boys lost no time in leaving the railroad
station. They had Jack Ness urge on the team, and soon they were crossing
the Swift River and driving through the village of Dexter’s Corners.
Several folks of the village saw them and waved them a welcome, for the
lads were great favorites. Then they started along the country road
leading to Valley Brook farm.

“And how are all the folks, Jack?” asked Dick.

“All fairly well, sir,” answered the hired man. “Your uncle, he got ’em
rather bad last week.”

“What do you mean?”

“Some of his new bees stung him—and they stung me, too.”

“Too bad!” murmured Dick. “Any other news?”

“I don’t know of none. The hay crop is going to be heavy, so they say.”

“Well, we need hay for the stock.”

“We miss you boys, so we do,” went on the hired man. “When you are away
the farm is like as if we was havin’ a funeral.”

“Oh, we’ll warm you up,” cried Tom. “Eh, Sam?”

“We’ll try to, anyway,” answered the youngest Rover.

“We are going to have a great Fourth of July celebration,” said Tom. “I
ordered some fireworks for home at the same time I had those sent to the
college,” he added, to his brothers.

“Yes, we’ll have to celebrate in fine style,” answered Dick.

They went on, and soon a turn of the road brought them in sight of the
farmhouse nestling so cozily among the hills.

“Home again!” sang out Tom. “Let’s give them a call!” And he set up a
cheer, in which the others readily joined.

“I see dad!” cried Sam, a moment later, as his father appeared around a
corner of the house and waved his hand.

“And there is Uncle Randolph, down among his bee hives,” added Dick.

“And Aunt Martha is on the piazza!” came from Sam. “And there is Aleck
Pop!” he continued, as the ebony face of a smiling negro showed itself
from between the trees.

“Boys, I am glad to welcome you home again!” cried Anderson Rover, as the
carriage rolled up and the lads leaped out in a bunch.

“And we are glad to see you, dad!” they answered in a chorus, and shook
hands. Then Tom made one leap for the piazza and fairly lifted his aunt
from her feet. “How are you, Aunt Martha!”

“Oh, Tom, yo—you bear!” gasped Mrs. Rover, but with a beaming face. “My
boy, how big you are getting!” And then she kissed him heartily, and
kissed the others.

“Back again! and welcome!” said Randolph Rover, as he walked up quickly.
Then he, too, shook hands; and all went into the house.




                               CHAPTER IX
                  PREPARATIONS FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY


It was a great home-coming. As was to be expected, Aunt Martha had had
the cook prepare a most elaborate supper, and, to this the lads did full
justice. The long ride on the cars had tired them, yet they remained up
long enough to tell about affairs at college, and learn what their father
and their other relatives had to say.

“Say, this is like old times!” exclaimed Dick, as he entered his bedroom.
“Looks as natural as it ever did.”

“Anyt’ing I can do fo’ yo’ young gen’men?” asked a voice from the
doorway, and Aleck Pop showed himself, his mouth on a grin from ear to
ear. Indeed Aleck had not stopped grinning since the boys had appeared.

“Not that I know of, Aleck,” answered Dick. “How have you been since we
went away?”

“I ain’t been well, sah,” answered the colored man, and his face fell for
a moment. “It’s been dat awful lonesome lik I thinks I was a gwine to die
sometimes.”

“Never mind, Aleck, we’ll cheer you up some day,” came from Tom.

“I guess I ought to be at a boahdin’ school, or a collidge,” went on
Aleck. “Perhaps I’ll go back to Putnam Hall—if de cap’n will take me.”

“Oh, he’ll take you back fast enough,” answered Sam. “But why not try for
a place at Brill?”

“Yo’ collidge? Would da hab me dar, yo’ t’ink?”

“Perhaps. They have some colored help.”

“Den say, won’t you put in a good word fo’ me, all ob yo’?” asked Aleck,
earnestly. “I’d gib most anyt’ing fo’ to be wid yo’, ’deed I would!” and
his eyes rolled from one lad to another.

“We’ll keep that in mind, Aleck,” answered Dick. “But you can be with us
this summer—at least part of the time.”

“I’se glad ob dat, Massa Dick. I’se jess been a-pinin’ an’ a-pinin’ fo’
you boys!”

The boys slept soundly, and did not get up until late. They spent the
best part of the day in roaming around the farm, and in writing letters
to the girls, telling of their safe arrival home.

“I’ll tell you what I’d like to do,” said Tom, that afternoon. “I’d like
to invite the Lanings and the Stanhopes down here to spend the Fourth of
July. We might have a sort of house party.”

“Great!” shouted Sam. “Just the thing—if they’ll come.”

“Let us sound dad and Uncle Randolph and Aunt Martha on the subject,”
added Dick.

The matter was talked over, and the boys readily secured permission to
have their friends at the farm for the best part of a week. The
invitations were issued immediately, for the national holiday was but ten
days off.

“I know what I’d like to do, after they are gone,” said Dick. “I’d like
to take our tent and go camping up the river for a week or two, just for
the novelty of it. We could fish and swim, and take it easy, and have
lots of sport.”

“Suits me down to the ground,” answered Tom. “We’ll do it—unless
something better turns up.”

“I was going to suggest an automobile tour,” said Sam. “Uncle Randolph
has the new car and it is certainly a dandy.”

“Well, maybe we can take the tour, too,” answered Dick. “The summer
vacation will be pretty long.”

“We could run up to Cedarville,” said Tom.

“Sure—right to the Lanings’ home,” added Dick, giving Tom a poke in the
ribs.

“Oh, sure—and over to the Stanhopes’ place, too.”

Having sent their letters the boys waited anxiously for replies. On
Saturday the answers came, and they read the communications with deep
interest.

“Hurrah! Nellie and Grace are coming, with their mother!” cried Tom.

“And Dora is coming with them,” said Dick.

“What about Mrs. Stanhope?” asked Sam.

“She said she might come, but she wasn’t sure.”

A letter had been written by Mrs. Rover to Mrs. Laning and there was a
reply to this, both from Mrs. Laning and Mrs. Stanhope.

“We’ll have a great celebration!” cried Tom.

“How about those fireworks?” asked Dick.

“I expect them today.”

“Have you got enough?” asked Sam.

“As many as we had at Brill.”

“That will be plenty.”

“I ordered some powder, too, for use in the old cannon,” went on Tom.
“We’ll wake up the natives this Fourth all right!”

“You look out that you don’t blow yourself up,” warned Dick, for he knew
his fun-loving brother could get rather reckless at times.

“Oh, I’ll be on guard,” was Tom’s answer.

When Tom went to Oak Run to get the fireworks old Ricks was decidedly
grouchy.

“I’ve got a good mind not to let you have ’em,” growled the station
master. “You didn’t have no right to play that trick on me with that
cigar.”

“What trick?” demanded Tom, innocently.

“Oh, you know well enough, you scamp! Think it’s smart to put off a cigar
on me thet swells up and busts out worms! Bah! you keep your cigars to
yourself after this.”

“All right, if you want me to,” answered Tom, meekly, and then, watching
his chance, he placed another of the “doctored” cigars in Ricks’ office,
where he had a cigar box with tickets in it. Then he, with Jack Ness’
aid, loaded his fireworks and the small box of powder on the farm wagon.

As Tom worked he watched Ricks narrowly and saw the station agent enter
his office to sell tickets. While he was making change he chanced to look
into the cigar box with the tickets, and Tom, peeping through a crack of
the door, saw him take up the cigar and look at it wonderingly.

“Hum!” murmured Ricks. “I thought that box was empty. Sallers must have
left this in it when he gave it to me. That’s one on Bob. Guess I’ll
smoke it up before he comes an’ asks me about it.” The man he mentioned
was a storekeeper of the vicinity, who had given him the cigar box the
evening before.

Ricks struck a match and commenced to puff away with satisfaction. By
this time the wagon was loaded and Tom directed Jack Ness to drive off to
the bridge and wait for him.

“Well, good-bye, Mr. Ricks,” said the fun-loving youth, as he stepped up
to the ticket window. “Hope you don’t hold any hard feelings.”

“You quit your foolin’!” growled the station master.

“I see you’re smoking another cigar.”

“What if I am? Ain’t I got a right to smoke if I want to?”

“Not if you see things when you do it.”

“See things? Wot do you mean, Tom Rover?”

“They tell me that you imagined you saw snakes the other day when you
were smoking.”

“You go on about your business! You played me a trick, that’s what you
did!”

“It’s queer how cigars affect some people. They get nervous and think the
end of the cigar is crawling,” went on Tom, earnestly. “Now, if I was
affected that way I wouldn’t smoke.”

“Say, Tom Rover, I want you to understand——”

What the station agent wanted Tom to know was never divulged, for at that
instant the cigar commenced to swell at the lit end and then an
ashy-colored “worm” commenced slowly to uncurl, reaching a length of a
foot or more. Ricks took the cigar in his hand, held it at arm’s length
and viewed it with horror.

“It’s another one of ’em!” he groaned.

“What’s the matter, Mr. Ricks?” asked Tom, calmly.

“This cigar! Did—did you play this trick on me?”

“I don’t know what you mean.”

“Look at the end o’ this cigar.”

“I don’t see anything wrong. It looks like a fine cigar, and it seems to
burn well,” answered Tom, as soberly as a judge.

“Don’t you see the—the worms?”

“Worms! Mr. Ricks you are dreaming!”

“Ain’t that a—er—a worm?” shouted the station master, pointing with his
finger at the thing dangling at the end of the cigar.

“Mr. Ricks, you must have ’em again,” answered Tom, and looked deeply
shocked. “You had better go and see a doctor. This cigar smoking has got
on your nerves.”

“It ain’t so! I see the worms! There they are!” And the station master
poked his finger into the mass.

Now, as those who are acquainted with the fireworks known as Serpent’s
Eggs, or Pharaoh’s Serpents, know, the “worms” or “serpents” are very
fragile and go to dust at the slightest touch. Consequently when Ricks
placed his finger rudely on those at the end of the cigar they were
knocked off, and falling to the floor, were completely shattered to dust.
At this the station master started in amazement.

“Where are the worms?” asked Tom. “I don’t see them?”

“Why—I—er—that is—they were here!” stammered Ricks.

“Where?”

“On the end o’ the cigar.”

“Then where are they now?” demanded Tom. “Give me one, till I examine
it.”

“Why they—they are—er—gone now.”

“Gone?”

“Yes. Say, I don’t know about this!” And the old station master commenced
to scratch his head. He looked at the cigar wonderingly. But no more
“worms” were forthcoming, for the reason that the pellets Tom had placed
within had burnt themselves out.

“You certainly ought to see a doctor—or else give up smoking cigars,”
said Tom, as soberly as ever.

“Tom Rover, ain’t this no trick o’ yours?”

“Trick? Do you think I am a wizard? I find you smoking a cigar and you go
and see worms, or snakes, just as if you had been drinking. Maybe you do
drink.”

“I don’t. I ain’t teched a drop in six months.”

“Well, you had better do something for yourself,” said Tom, as he backed
away from the ticket window.

“I don’t understand this, nohow!” muttered the old station master. “But I
ain’t goin’ to smoke thet cigar no more!” he added, and threw the weed
out on the railroad tracks.

When Tom got to the wagon he was shaking with laughter. The joke was too
good to keep, and as they drove along he told Jack Ness about what had
occurred.

“It’s one on Ricks,” said the hired man, with a broad grin. “He’s kind o’
a superstitious man an’ he’ll imagine all sorts o’ things!”

“Well, if it cures him of smoking it will be a good job done,” answered
Tom. “I’ve seen him with a pipe in his mouth when a lady wanted a
railroad ticket, and he would blow the smoke right into her face.”

It made Randolph Rover somewhat nervous to have so many fireworks and so
much powder around the premises—and there was a good reason for this, for
the facilities for fighting fire at Valley Brook were very meager. So, to
please his uncle, Tom stored the stuff in a small building at the bottom
of one of the fields, where some farming implements and berry crates and
boxes were kept.

The cannon Tom had mentioned was a rather old affair. But it seemed to be
in good condition and the boys spent some time in cleaning it out and
putting it in condition for use. It was mounted on a big block and set in
the middle of the lawn.

“Now, I reckon we are ready to celebrate!” cried Sam, after all the
preparations were complete. “And we ought to have a dandy time.”

“We will have,” answered Dick.

“Best ever!” chimed in Tom.




                               CHAPTER X
                        WHEN THE CANNON WENT OFF


The boys went down to the railroad station in the new touring car to meet
Mrs. Laning and the three girls, and possibly Mrs. Stanhope. The car was
a fine seven-seat affair, of forty-horse power, and Dick ran it.

“It’s the slickest thing in cars I’ve seen!” cried the eldest Rover boy,
enthusiastically. “A tour in it would be great.”

“Well, we’ll have to take a tour in it before the summer is over,”
returned Sam.

The train was late and the boys waited impatiently for it to put in an
appearance. When it did arrive they were delighted to see that Mrs.
Laning had induced Mrs. Stanhope to come along.

“I wanted her to come for two reasons,” whispered Dick to Dora, after the
first greetings were over. “I wished her here, and I was afraid, if she
remained behind, Josiah Crabtree might try to visit her.”

“He did try, Dick,” answered the girl.

“What, again?”

“Yes, and what do you think? We had another visit from Tad Sobber.”

“And what did he say?”

“He wanted us to give him half of the fortune. Said that if we didn’t he
would never rest until he got the money.”

“What did your mother do?”

“She had two hired men, who happened to be at the house, put him out.”

“Good! That’s the best way to treat him.”

“Mamma was very much upset, as you can imagine. And the very next day
Josiah Crabtree called, and what do you think he said? He sent word by
the maid that he had called not alone on his own behalf, but also on
behalf of Sobber.”

“Oh, so that’s the way the wind blows, eh? They are going to form a sort
of partnership, to see if they can’t get hold of your money, by one way
or another.”

“It looks that way, Dick, and I am worried to death.”

“I’d like to run Sobber down and put him in prison. He has done a number
of things for which he might be arrested.”

“I am trying to get mamma to take a trip somewhere. I want her to go in
secret, so that Sobber and Mr. Crabtree can’t follow her.”

“That might be a good thing, Dora,” answered Dick, and then he had to
turn his attention to running the touring car. Although the automobile
was built for but seven, all had crowded in, Sam sitting in front on
Tom’s lap, and the ladies and girls occupying the tonneau.

The run to the farm took but a few minutes, Dick “letting the machine
out” in a manner that made the ladies gasp.

“Never rode so fast in my life, on a country road!” declared Mrs. Laning,
on alighting. “It was like a train!”

“Oh, that was nothing,” answered Tom. “We can go twice as fast if we want
to.”

“Not with me in the car!” declared the lady, firmly.

“It’s a splendid automobile,” said Mrs. Stanhope. “But I shouldn’t care
to travel at racing speed in one.”

The visitors were warmly welcomed by Mrs. Rover and her husband and by
the boys’ father, and soon all were made to feel at home. The best rooms
in the farmhouse were given over to the guests, and Mrs. Rover had placed
a beautiful bunch of June roses in each apartment.

“What lovely roses!” cried Mrs. Stanhope. “We have some, but not as grand
as these!” And her face showed her satisfaction.

“It’s great to have you girls here!” declared Sam. “What a jolly family
we would be if we all lived together!”

“Oh, what an idea!” cried Grace, but she smiled even as she spoke.

Of course the boys had to show the girls all over the farm, and Uncle
Randolph took the ladies around, showing them the big barns and the
cattle, the chickens, the horses, the pigs, and the orchards, and broad
fields of corn, wheat, and other products. Then they came back to look at
the neat vegetable garden, and Mrs. Rover’s flower plots, and also at the
bees.

“I hope for great things from my bees,” announced Randolph Rover. “I have
taken up the study of them with care, and I think I can produce a variety
that will give us extra fine clover honey.”

“I thought you had your bees all in one place, Uncle Randolph,” said
Dick, as he noticed a hive set apart from the others.

“That is a new family I bought last week,” was the explanation. “I am
keeping them apart for the purpose of studying them. But they are rather
wild as yet, and I do not dare to disturb them very much.”

“Oh, I can’t bear bees!” whispered Nellie to Tom. “Let’s get out of
here,” and she walked away, and the others followed.

Although the young folks remained up rather late on the night before the
Fourth, Tom, Dick and Sam arranged among themselves to get up early the
next day, to fire a salute from the old cannon.

“We’ll surprise them all,” said Tom. “We’ll show ’em we can make a noise
even if we are in the country.”

The boys crept downstairs at five o’clock and hurried out to the shed
where the powder had been left. Bringing the box forth they took it to
where the old cannon had been placed on the lawn. The piece was pointed
towards an apple orchard, so that it might do no damage.

“Now, fill her up good!” cried Tom. “We want to make as much noise as we
can with the first shot.”

“Don’t put in such a load that she bursts,” cautioned Dick.

The powder was measured out and put in, and then this was followed by a
wad of paper Sam brought from the kitchen. They rammed the paper in good
and tight.

“Now, I guess she’s ready to set off,” said Tom.

“Tom, don’t you stand too close,” said Dick. “That cannon might explode.
Light the slow match and then run behind a tree, or the corner of the
piazza.”

“All right, Dick. But I don’t think she’ll explode,” was the reply.

“Hello, goin’ to fire her off, eh?” came a voice from the fence, and Jack
Ness appeared.

“Yes, Jack,” answered Sam. “But keep still—we want to surprise the
folks.”

“Good enough,” murmured the hired man. “You’ll do it right enough. Thet
old cannon always was a snorter fer noise.” And he backed away towards
the orchard to get behind a tree, out of the way of possible harm.

All being ready, Tom lit a match and applied it to the slow match of the
cannon. Then he ran for the corner of the piazza, to join his brothers.

A few seconds passed—they seemed unusually long just then—but nothing
happened.

“The slow match must have gone out,” murmured Tom.

“Don’t go back!—it may go off, yet,” answered Dick. “Sometimes——”

Bang! went the cannon, and the tremendous report echoed and re-echoed
throughout the hills surrounding Valley Brook. The charge had been so big
that the piece had “kicked back” about a yard.

“Say, that was a noise!”

“If that didn’t wake the folks up nothing will!”

“I’m glad she didn’t burst.”

“So am I.”

“By gum, you’re celebratin’ all right!” came from Jack Ness, as he poked
his head from behind a tree. “I guess they must have heard that clear
down to the Corners.”

“Further than that!” replied Tom.

“Oh, Tom, did you do that?” came a voice from an upper window, and Nellie
showed her face.

“What an awful noise!” came from another window, as Dora appeared.

“Did it wake you up?” cried Tom.

“It made me bounce right out of bed!” declared Nellie. “I thought I was
shot.”

“I thought the house had been hit,” said Dora.

“Did your cannon burst?” questioned Grace, as she appeared beside Nellie.

“Not a bit of it!” declared Tom. “Just listen, while we fire another
shot.”

“Oh, Tom, wait till I put some cotton in my ears!” cried Mrs. Rover, as
she showed herself, followed by the others.

“Boys, you didn’t shoot off anything in the cannon, did you?” asked
Randolph Rover, nervously.

“Nothing but powder and paper, Uncle,” answered Sam.

“That ain’t so!” suddenly shouted Jack Ness. “By gum! You hit the bee
hive, an’ here come the bees! Gee, shoo! Git out! Oh, my! I’m stung!” And
he started to run from the orchard.

The boys stared for a moment. Down in the orchard was the hive which
their uncle had set apart from the others. It seemed to be torn at the
top, and a swarm of angry bees were flying around. Part of the swarm had
made for Jack Ness, and now the hired man was running for his life.

“Why, I don’t see how we hit the hive——” commenced Dick, when a yell from
Sam interrupted him.

“The bees! The bees! Some of ’em are heading this way!”

“Hi! hi! don’t let ’em fly away!” screamed Randolph Rover. “They are very
valuable! Stop them! Make them go back in the hive!”

“Excuse me from touching any bees!” murmured Tom. “I’m going to get out
of here!” And he started to run.

“Don’t go to the house!” cried Dick. “We don’t want the ladies and the
girls to get stung. Head for the barn!”

His brothers understood, and they scampered at top speed for the nearest
barn. In the meantime they could see poor Jack Ness slashing around
wildly with a coat he was carrying.

“Git out o’ here, you troublesome critters!” screamed the hired man.
“Lemme alone, consarn ye! Oh, my nose! Oh, my eye!” And then he pelted
for the vegetable garden. Here he fell over a hot-bed frame and went
sprawling. But he soon picked himself up, and then he streaked it down
the garden to a patch of corn, gradually outdistancing his little
tormentors.

“Say, this is the worst yet!” groaned Tom, and he and his brothers
watched the bees from a distance. “However did we happen to hit that
hive?”

“I’m sure I don’t know,” replied Dick, “unless you put something in the
cannon. Did you use stones?”

“No. Did you, Sam?”

“Not a thing but that paper. But we rammed that down rather hard.”

“I don’t think paper would reach to the orchard. Maybe there was
something in it. Did you look?”

“No. Come to think of it, it did feel a little hard,” answered Sam.

In a few minutes Randolph Rover appeared, followed by the boys’ father.
The man who was making a study of bees had placed a net over his head and
donned gloves, and thus equipped he went down to look at the hive. A
small corner of the top had been torn away.

“I fancy the bees will settle down before a great while,” said he. “The
hive is not much damaged.”

“I am glad to hear that, Uncle Randolph,” said Tom. “I didn’t think that
shot would reach so far.”

“Next time you had better point the cannon into the air,” replied the
uncle.

“That’s a good idea; we will.”

The cook slept at the top of the house, and awakened by the noise came
down to the kitchen to start up the fire. She heard the others discussing
the discharge of the cannon and mention the damage done to the bee hive.
Then she looked around the kitchen and suddenly gave a scream.

“My pocketbook! Where is my pocketbook?”

“Your pocketbook?” asked Sam, who had come around to the kitchen to wash
his hands. “Where did you leave it?”

“I had it on that side table. It was wrapped in an old newspaper. I was
going to take it up to my room last night and hide it, but I forgot.”

“That newspaper!” ejaculated Sam, and turned slightly pale. “If you had
it in that newspaper it was your pocketbook that shot the top off that
bee hive!”




                               CHAPTER XI
                           A DAY TO REMEMBER


“Great Cicero, is it possible we have shot the cook’s pocketbook to
pieces!” murmured Dick, who had come up in time to hear the conversation.

“Shoot it! Did you shoot at my pocketbook?” demanded Sarah.

“We didn’t shoot at it, Sarah,” answered Sam. “I stuffed that paper in
the cannon for wadding.”

“What, with my pocketbook in it!” screamed the cook. “Oh, dear! Was ever
there such boys!”

“I didn’t know there was anything in the paper. It looked all crumpled
up.”

“It was the best paper I could find and I thought it would do,” groaned
Sarah. “Oh, dear, what am I to do? Where is the pocketbook now?”

“Blown to kingdom come, I reckon,” murmured the youngest Rover. “But
never mind, I’ll buy you a new one.”

“The pocketbook couldn’t have been a very large one,” said Tom, who had
come up to learn the cause of the excitement in the kitchen.

“It wasn’t—it was quite small. My sister sent it to me from Chicago, for
a birthday present.”

“What did you have in it?” asked Sam anxiously.

“I had four dollars in it in bills, and ten of those new shiny cents, and
a ten-cent piece, and a sample of dress goods, and a slip of paper with a
new way on it to make grape jelly, and some pills for the headache, and a
motto verse, and—and I don’t know what else.”

“Well, that’s enough,” came from Tom. “No wonder the bees kicked at
having all that fired at ’em.”

“I’ll give you back the money, Sarah, and get you a new pocketbook,” said
Sam. “I’m awfully sorry it happened.”

“Let’s look for the pocketbook,” suggested Dick, and this was done, the
boys taking good care, while on the search, to keep out of the range of
the bees. All they could find in the orchard were two of the cent pieces
and part of the metal clasp of the pocketbook—the rest had disappeared.

“Well, let us be thankful that we didn’t blow the cannon apart, or hit
somebody with that charge,” said Dick.

Later the cannon was fired off with more care. It certainly made a loud
noise, and a farmer, driving past, said he had heard it away down at Oak
Run.

“A feller down there told me he guessed the quarry men were blastin’,” he
said. “But I said ’twas a cannon. She kin go some, can’t she!” And he
shook his head grimly as he drove on.

The boys and girls spent the morning in firing off the cannon and in
shooting off some firecrackers. Mrs. Rover served an elaborate dinner,
and had the dining room trimmed in red, white and blue flowers in honor
of the national birthday.

“Do you remember how we spent last Fourth,” said Tom, when the meal was
about over.

“Indeed I do!” cried Nellie. “Don’t you remember that big imitation
cannon cracker you set off on the dining room table of the yacht and how
it covered all of us with confetti.”

“Yes, and how Hans Mueller slid under the table in fright!” added Dick;
and then all laughed heartily over an affair that I have already
described in detail in “The Rover Boys on Treasure Isle.”

“Dear old Hans!” murmured Tom. “I’d like first rate to see him this
summer.”

“Let us ask him to the farm for a week,” suggested Sam.

“All right, we will, along with Fred Garrison,” answered Dick.

During the afternoon the boys and girls played croquet and took a short
ride in the touring car, and had ice-cream and cake served to them under
the trees by Aleck Pop, who wore his waiter outfit for the occasion. Then
they sat around until it was dark, and after supper the boys brought
forth the fireworks.

“Now, be careful,” warned both their father and their uncle.

“We will be!” they cried, and set off the pieces from a field where they
could not possibly do harm. The girls and the ladies, as well as the men,
watched proceedings with interest.

“Oh, how grand!” cried Dora, as the rockets curved gracefully through the
air.

“Beautiful!” murmured Grace.

“I could look at fireworks all night!” declared Nellie.

The fireworks came to an end with a set piece called Uncle Sam. It fizzed
and flared brightly, showing the well-known face of the old man and the
big hat. Then Tom commenced to pull a wire and Uncle Sam took his hat off
and put it on.

“Oh, how cute!” cried Grace.

“Last act!” cried Tom, and set fire to a slow match that was near.
Presently some flower pots commenced to send up a golden shower, and
then, from a wire between two trees there blazed forth the words “Good
Night.”

“Well, that was very nice indeed!” was Mrs. Stanhope’s comment.

“As nice an exhibition of fireworks as I ever saw,” declared Mrs. Laning.

“Just what I say!” cried Mrs. Rover. “The boys certainly know how to get
up a show!”

After the fireworks came darkness, but neither the boys nor the girls
seemed to mind this. They paired off, and took walks around the house and
down the roadway. Perhaps a good many silly things were said, but, if so,
there was no harm in them. The only ones who were really serious were
Dick and Dora, and seeing this Tom nudged Nellie in the side.

“Looks like they were getting down to business, doesn’t it?” he observed,
dryly.

“Oh, Tom, hush, they might hear you!” she whispered.

“You’ll have Dick for a cousin-in-law some day.”

“Well, I shan’t mind.”

“How about having him for a brother-in-law, Nellie?”

At this suggestion Nellie’s face grew crimson.

“Tom Rover, you’re the limit!”

“Well, how about it?” he persisted.

“You mean if Sam should marry Grace?” she asked archly.

“Not much—although that may happen too. I mean if you should condescend
to marry such a harum-scarum chap like me.”

“Oh, Tom!” And now Nellie hid her face.

“Maybe you don’t like me, Nellie.”

“Why, Tom!”

“You know how much I like you. It’s been that way ever since we met on
the Cedarville steamer. I know I’m pretty young to talk this way, but——”

“You’ll get older, eh?”

“Yes, and I don’t want any other fellow to come around—when I’m away.”

“How about some other girl coming around when I’m away?”

“There can’t be any other girl, Nellie.”

“Are you sure?” And now Nellie looked quite in earnest.

“Yes, I’m sure.”

“Well then—” her voice sank very low. “There can’t be any other fellow!
There!”

“Nellie!” he cried. Then he would have caught her in his arms, but she
held him back.

“Wait, Tom. I understand, and I am very, very glad,” she said, earnestly.
“But mamma—she is a little bit old-fashioned, you know. She made both of
us—Grace and I—promise not to—to become engaged until we were twenty or
twenty-one.”

“Oh!”

“So we’ll have to wait a little longer.”

“I see. But we understand each other, don’t we, Nellie?”

“Yes, I’m sure we do.”

“And when you are old enough——”

“We’ll talk it over again,” she answered, and took his arm as if to walk
back to the others.

“All right,” he said. Then of a sudden he turned and faced her. “And is
that all?” he pleaded.

“Oh, Tom, it ought to be!” she murmured.

“But, Nellie!” he pleaded, and drew her a little closer. Then for just an
instant her head went down on his shoulder and she allowed him to kiss
her. Then they joined the others, both feeling as if they were walking on
air.

An hour later found everybody either in the house or on the veranda. Dora
sat down to the piano and the other young folks gathered around to sing
one favorite song after another, while the old folks listened. They sang
some of the Putnam Hall songs, and tried several that were popular at
Brill and at Hope.

“I like that even better than the fireworks,” murmured Mrs. Stanhope, to
Anderson Rover.

“Well, I think I do, myself, Mrs. Stanhope,” he answered. And then he
drew his rocking-chair a little closer to where the widow was sitting.
“It seems to me that Dick and Dora match it off pretty well,” he
continued, in a lower tone.

“Yes, Mr. Rover. And Dick is a fine young man—your sons are all fine
young men. I shall never forget what they have done for me and for Dora.”

“Well, they are bright lads, if I do say it myself,” answered the father,
proudly. “And let me say, too, that I think Dora is a very dear girl. I
shall be proud to take her for a daughter.”

“No prouder than I shall be to take Dick for a son, Mr. Rover.”

“I am glad to hear you say that—glad that the idea is agreeable all
around,” returned Anderson Rover.

“I shouldn’t be surprised if, some day, Nellie and Grace married your
other sons.”

“Possibly. But they are rather young yet to think of that. Dick is older,
even though they go to college together. You see, he got behind a little
at Putnam Hall because, when I was sick, he had to attend to a lot of
business for me. But he is going ahead fast now. He came out at the head
of his class.”

“So Dora told me. Oh, he will make his mark in the world, I am sure of
it.”

“If he does not, it will be his own fault. I shall give him as much of an
education as he desires, and when he wishes to go into business, or a
profession, I shall furnish him with all the money he may need. I am
going to do that for all of the boys—that is, unless the bottom should
drop out of everything and I should become poor.”

“Oh, Mr. Rover, I trust you do not anticipate anything of that sort!”

“No, at present my investments are safe. But one cannot tell what may
happen. Hard times come, banks break, railroads default on their bonds,
and a man is knocked out before he knows it. But I don’t look for those
things to happen.”

“Mr. Rover, before I leave I wish to ask your advice about that fortune
we brought home from Treasure Isle.”

“What about it?”

“Do you think I ought to invest the money, or keep it intact and wait to
see what that Tad Sobber does?”

“I should invest it, if I were you. I really can’t see how Sobber has any
claim.”

“Would you be willing to invest it for me? A large part of it really
belongs to Dora, you know. I am not much of a business woman, and I would
be glad if you would help me in the matter.”

“Certainly I will help you to invest, if you wish it,” answered Anderson
Rover.

“Can I send the money to you?”

“Yes, But wait till I send you word. I want to look over the various
offerings in securities first.”

At that moment came a call from the parlor. The young folks wanted the
old folks to come in and join in the singing, and they complied. As they
left the piazza a form that had been hiding behind some bushes nearby
slunk away. The form was that of Tad Sobber.

“Thought I’d hear something if I came here,” muttered that individual to
himself. “Going to turn the fortune over to old Rover to invest, eh? Not
much! not if I can get my hands on it!”

And then Tad Sobber disappeared down the road in the darkness.




                              CHAPTER XII
                              OFF FOR CAMP


All too quickly for the girls and the boys, the visit of the folks from
Cedarville to Valley Brook farm came to an end. During the week the boys
took the girls on several trips in the touring car, and once all went for
a picnic up the Swift river.

“You must write to us often, Dick,” said Dora, on parting. “If you go
camping, tell us all the particulars.”

“I certainly will, Dora,” he answered. “And you let me know all about
what you are doing. And don’t forget to urge your mother to take a trip
somewhere.”

The boys had already written to their former school chums and fellow
travelers, Fred Garrison and Hans Mueller, and those boys had written
back that they would arrive at the farm, with an outfit for camping, on
the following Saturday.

“That will just suit!” cried Sam. “We can rest up over Sunday and start
for camp Monday morning.”

“I’m anxious to see what Hans will bring,” came from Tom, who was
perusing a long communication from the German American youth. “He seems
to have the notion that this outing is to last into cold weather, and
that we are going to hunt bears and lions and a few other wild beasts.”

“Oh, maybe he is only trying to be funny,” answered Sam.

“Hans is funny without trying to be,” put in Dick. “Just the same, he is
one of the best boys in the world.”

Fred Garrison and Hans Mueller had arranged to arrive at Oak Run on the
same train, and the Rover boys went to meet them as they had the folks
from Cedarville, in the new touring car.

“Here she comes!” cried Sam, as the distant whistle of the locomotive
reached their ears. Then the train hove in sight and they saw Fred’s head
sticking out of one window and Hans’ head, out of another.

“Hello, Fred! How are you, Hans!” was the cry.

“Say, is this really the station?” asked Fred, with a grin. “I’ve been
watching milk depots for the last hour.”

“This is really and truly the metropolis of Oak Run!” sang out Tom. “Move
lively now, or you’ll be carried further.”

The two young travelers alighted, each with two suit-cases. In addition
Fred carried a fishing rod. Hans was loaded down with a fishing rod, a
shotgun, a big box camera, and a bundle done up in a steamer robe.

“Hello, Hans, did you just come across the Atlantic?” questioned Dick, as
the boys shook hands all around.

“Atlantic?” repeated Hans Mueller. “Not much I didn’t, Dick; I come from
home, chust so straight like der railroad runs alretty.”

“You brought a few things along I see.”

“Sure I did. Vy not, of ve go camping by der voods? I got my fishing
shtick, and my gun, and a planket, and a camera to took vild animals.”

“Going to take their pictures first and then slay ’em, eh?” remarked Tom.

“Dot’s it.”

“Got your license, I suppose.”

“License. Vot license?”

“To snap-shot the lions and tigers and bears, Hans. It costs two dollars
and ten cents to snap-shot a bear now, and lions and tigers are a dollar
and forty-five.”

“Vot?” gasped the German boy. “Do da make you bay to took pictures?”

“Why, didn’t you know that? I thought you read the new patent and
copyright laws.”

“No, I got somet’ing else to do, Dom. By chiminy! Of da charge so much as
dot I ton’t took no bictures, not much!”

“Well, maybe we can fix it so you won’t have to pay any license,”
returned Tom, calmly. “But jump in—dinner is waiting for us at home.”

“Say, what a dandy car!” cried Fred. “I’ve been anxious to see it ever
since you wrote about it.”

“Tell us all about dear old Putnam Hall,” said Sam to Hans, when the
crowd were on the way to the farm, and the German boy told them all the
news. Then Fred told about himself, and how he was thinking of going into
business with his uncle.

“Where are you going to camp?” asked Fred, just before the farm was
reached.

“We thought of going up the Swift river,” said Dick. “But maybe we’ll go
over to Lake Nasco. There is a fine spot up there for camping, and we can
have the use of a small sailboat.”

“That would be fine, Dick!”

“We’ll talk it over tonight—after you have had supper.”

Fred and Hans had been at the farm before and the old folks greeted them
warmly. As usual, Mrs. Rover had a substantial meal prepared, and it did
her good to see how both Hans and Fred relished the things provided. The
German youth especially had a good appetite, and he stowed away so much
it looked as if he would burst.

“Say, we’ll have to take along lots to eat,” whispered Sam to Dick. “If
we don’t, Hans will clean us out in no time.”

“Well, we’ll take all we need,” answered the big brother.

After supper the five lads talked over the plans for camping out, and it
was finally decided that they should journey up the Swift River to Lake
Nasco. They were to remain in camp for a week or ten days, and possibly
two weeks.

As my old readers know, the Swift River could not be navigated around the
Falls—those awful falls where the boys had once had such a harrowing
experience. But further up, the watercourse was fairly deep and smooth,
and from that point the boys decided to take the small sailboat and
either sail or row to the lake, two miles further on.

“We’ll drive to the boat landing with the farm wagon,” said Dick. “Jack
Ness can take us, and bring the wagon back.”

On Sunday the entire family went to the village church and the visitors
accompanied them. In the afternoon the boys inspected their outfits and
took it easy. Fred and Hans sent letters home, stating they had arrived
safely, and the Rovers sent letters to Cedarville.

“Hans, while you are in camp, don’t forget to take a picture of the
Pluibuscus,” said Tom. “They don’t charge to take those.”

“Vot is dot?” asked Hans innocently.

“What, didn’t you ever see a Pluibuscus!” demanded Tom, in astonishment.
“It’s a sort of a Cantonoko, only larger. They live in holes, like bears,
only they have four wings, located between the sixth and the seventh
legs.”

“Mine cracious, Dom, vot you talkin’ apout, ennavay?” demanded the German
boy. “I ton’t know no animals vot got legs and vings alretty. Vos da very
pig?”

“No, they are not pigs.”

“Vot? I tidn’t say pig. I say vos da pig—pig—pig. Ton’t you understand?”

“Sure I understand. They are not pigs.”

“Dot ain’t it at all. I say vos da pig—so pig or so pig?” And the German
boy put out his hands, first close together and then wide apart.

“Oh, you mean large?”

“Yah, dot’s him.”

“Oh, they are about the size of a horse, that is, when they are young. As
they grow older they get smaller, so that an old Pluibuscus is about the
size of a dog. But it’s the horns you have to look out for. They are
pointed like daggers and very poisonous.”

“Du meine zeit! Den I ton’t vont to meet none of dose Pluricustibusters,
or vot you call dem,” and Hans shook his head, decidedly.

“If you see one I advise you to run,” put in Sam, who was enjoying the
fun.

“Run? You bet my life I run!” cried Hans.

“The best way to get away is to run into the water,” went on Tom. “They
hate the water. Just run into the lake and duck down and keep hidden for
five or ten minutes and the Pluibuscus will walk away in disgust.”

“How vos I going to keep mine head under der vater fife oder den
minutes?” questioned Hans, in perplexity.

“Oh, take a deep breath,” suggested Fred.

“I can’t do him so long as dot.”

“Poke a hole in the water to breathe through,” suggested Dick.

“Say, I guess you vos making fun!” cried Hans, suspiciously. “Maybe dare
ain’t no Pluicusisduster at all. Dot’s—vot you call him?—Yah! He is a
fish story!”

“Tom, you’re discovered!” screamed Sam, and then there was a roar of
laughter. Hans looked a bit sheepish, but took the fun in good part.

“Put I get square, see of I ton’t!” he said, shaking his finger at Tom.

Sunday evening there was a light shower and the boys were much worried,
thinking it might keep on raining. But the shower passed by morning and
the sun came out bright and clear.

“And now ho! for camp!” cried Sam “Come on, the sooner we start the
better.”

An early breakfast was procured, and the camping outfit, consisting of
the tent, their fishing and hunting outfits, blankets and extra clothing,
and a quantity of food, canned and otherwise, was loaded on the big farm
wagon.

“All ready?” asked Dick.

“All ready, so far as I can see,” answered Sam.

“Vait! vait!” cried Hans, “I got to get mine ear coferings!” And he ran
back into the house.

“Ear coverings?” queried Tom.

“Yes,” answered Fred, with a smile. “His mother made him a pair of
coverings of mosquito netting, so that ants or other insects couldn’t
crawl into his ears while he was sleeping.”

“Not such a bad idea,” said Dick. “But he needed them more in the West
Indies than he’ll need them here.”

Soon Hans appeared with his ear coverings, and then the lads said
good-bye. The whip cracked, and they were off on their outing. Little did
they dream of how the holidays were to come to an abrupt end.

The road along the river was a rather rough one and they had to proceed
slowly, for fear of jouncing off part of the load. But the lads were in
the best of spirits and as they rode along they sang and cracked jokes to
their hearts’ content. Tom had the last of his “doctored” cigars with him
and he passed this over to Jack Ness, and all had a hearty laugh when the
hired man lit up and was treated to a dose of the “worms.”

“By gum! I might have remembered about them cigars!” murmured the wagon
driver. “I laffed at Ricks an’ now you got the same laff on me!”

“Never mind, Jack, you buy something worth smoking, when you go to town,”
said Tom, and slyly slipped a silver quarter into the hired man’s palm.

It was noon-time when they reached the spot where they could get the
sailboat. This was hired from a man living in the vicinity, and that
individual’s wife supplied all hands with dinner, for the boys did not
want to touch their stores until necessary. Then the sailboat was loaded
and the boys got on board.

“We’ll have to row,” said Dick. “There isn’t breeze enough to do any
good.”

“Well, rowing suits me,” cried Sam, and caught up an oar and Tom did the
same.

“I’ll spell you after a bit,” said Fred. “It is not fair to let you do
all the work.”

“So will I,” added Dick.

“Yah, and me,” nodded Hans.

“Good-bye, Jack!” cried all, and waved their hands to the hired man.

“Tell the folks not to worry—that we will be all right,” added Dick.

“Have a good time!” answered Jack Ness. Then Sam and Tom started to row,
and slowly the boat moved in the direction of Lake Nasco.




                              CHAPTER XIII
                       HANS MUELLER’S QUEER CATCH


Lake Nasco was an irregular sheet of water, about three miles long by a
quarter of a mile wide. It was not very deep, excepting at one spot near
the upper end. In the center were several islands, known locally as the
Cat and Kittens.

The spot the Rover boys had in mind for their camp was located near the
upper shore, where a series of rocks ran out to the deep water. Here
would be a good place for the sailboat, and here the fishing would be
good and also the swimming.

The whole crowd took turns at rowing, and when the lake was reached Sam
and Hans got out their fishing outfits and started to troll.

“I don’t know if I can catch anything, but if I am successful, we can
have fried fish for supper,” said Sam.

“Yum! yum! that would just suit me!” cried Fred. “Fish just caught are so
much better than those from the store.”

It was not long before Sam felt a tug on his line. He hauled in quickly
and found a fair-sized perch.

“Hurrah! first luck!” he cried, his face beaming with pleasure.

“Huh! dot ain’t mooch of a fish!” was Han’s comment. “Chust vait till you
see vot I cotch!”

They continued to troll, and presently Sam hooked a medium-sized
pickerel. The fish was game and he had to play it a little before Dick
was able to bring it in with the net.

“Say, I guess we had better all try our luck,” said Tom. “This sport
suits me down to the ground.”

“No, Tom, let us get to camp,” replied his elder brother. “Remember, we
have got to cut poles for the tent and cut firewood, and do a lot of
things before we go to bed. You can fish all you please tomorrow.”

The boat moved on and soon Hans got a bite. It was another perch, about
the size of the one caught by Sam. Then Sam got another, but of a
different stripe.

Suddenly Hans’ line tightened and the German youth stood up in his
excitement.

“Vait! I got a pite!” he cried. “Say, dot is a pig feller I guess!” he
added.

They stopped in their rowing and watched Hans try to land his catch. He
tugged on the line, which grew taut and threatened to snap.

“Play him a little, Hans,” suggested Dick. And the line was let out
cautiously. Then Hans commenced to reel in once more. Slowly but surely
his catch came closer.

“What have you got, Hans, a maskalonge!”

“Maybe it’s a whale!”

“Or a water snake!”

“Cracious, vos der vater snakes here?” questioned the German boy, turning
slightly pale.

“Sure there are,” answered Tom, readily. “Some of ’em are fifteen and
twenty feet long.”

“Dom, you vos choking.”

“No, I’m not choking,” answered Tom. “My breath is regular.”

“You know vot I mean.”

“Oh, pull in the catch!” cried Fred, impatiently.

“That’s the talk!” added Sam. “Say, Hans, you’ve got something big that’s
sure.”

Slowly but steadily the German youth reeled in, until his bait was within
a few feet of the boat. Then from the water came something long and dark
and slimy.

“It’s a water snake!” yelled Tom.

“Oh my! safe me, somepody!” screamed Hans, and fell back in fright and
came close to falling overboard. “Cut der line! Ton’t let him pite me!”

“It’s no snake!” said Sam, quickly. “But what is it?”

“I’ll soon know,” answered Dick, and pulled in on the line a little more.
Then the object came alongside the boat and the boys set up a shout.

“A piece of old rope!”

“With a knot for a snake’s head!”

“And a rock at the other end. This must have been used by somebody for an
anchor.”

“That’s it!”

“Say, vos you sure dot ain’t no vater snake?” asked Hans, timidly. He had
crawled to the bow of the boat, as far from the line as possible.

“See for yourself, Hans,” answered Dick.

Hans went forward cautiously and his eyes opened in wonder. Then a sickly
grin spread over his round face.

“Huh! Dot’s a fine fish, ain’t he? Say, Sam, vos you goin’ to fry him in
putter oder in lard alretty?” And at this quaint query all the other boys
set up a hearty laugh.

“Guess you’d better give up fishing now,” said Dick, after the merriment
was over. “We’ve got enough for supper, and the best thing we can do is
to reach the end of the lake and fix up our camp for the night. We want
everything in first-class shape, so that if a storm comes our things
won’t get soaked.”

“Oh, don’t say storm!” cried Fred. “I don’t want to see rain.”

“We are bound to get some, Fred, sooner or later.”

The fishing outfits were put away, and once more the boat moved over the
bosom of the lake. They had passed three other boats and saw one camp on
the north shore.

“Hope we find the Point deserted,” said Dick.

“So do I,” answered Tom. “We want to camp all by ourselves this time.”

It was not long before they came in sight of the shore and the rocky
Point. Not a soul was in sight. They brought the boat around to a little
cove and all leaped ashore. Near at hand was the remains of a campfire,
but it looked a week or more old.

“Nobody here,” said Dick.

“What an ideal spot for camping!” was Fred’s comment, as he gazed around.
And he was right. The shore sloped gently down to the water’s edge, and
was backed up by a patch of woods. Among the trees were some rocks, and
between them a spring of clear, cold water. Not far off was the cove,
where the sailboat could be tied up.

“Well, what’s the first thing to do?” questioned Tom.

“Cut poles for the tent, and also cut some firewood,” answered Dick.
“Bring out the hatchets, fellows!”

Two hatchets had been brought along, and all hands were soon at work,
getting the camp into shape and starting a fire. Dick selected the poles
for the tent and cut them down and trimmed them. Fred built the fire, and
Sam cleaned the fish. Then everybody took a hand at raising the tent and
fastening it down tightly with pegs. A trench was dug at the rear of the
canvas covering, so that if it rained the water would run off towards the
lake. The tent was a large one, and in the rear they stored their extra
clothing and food. Then they cut down boughs for bedding and got out
their blankets.

“The water is boiling,” announced Fred, who had put a kettle on some
sticks over the fire.

“Well, now the tent is fixed, we’ll have supper,” said Dick, who had been
made leader. “I reckon we are all hungry enough.”

“I know I am,” said Sam.

“I dink I could eat a leetle,” said Hans, winking one eye laboriously.

“Want a piece of fried water snake, Hans?” asked Tom, dryly.

“No, Dom, I dake a steak from dot Pluibusterduster,” answered the German
youth, with a grin.

Sam knew how to fry fish to perfection, and soon an appetizing odor
filled the air. Fred made the coffee, and boiled some potatoes. They had
brought along some fresh bread and cut slices from one of the loaves.
They also had a few cookies, made by Mrs. Rover.

“Say, this is the best fish I ever tasted!” cried Dick, when they were
eating.

“So I say!” added Fred. “Sam, if you don’t mind, I’ll take another
piece.”

“It’s the fresh air that tunes up a fellow’s appetite,” remarked Tom.
“Stay out a month and you’ll want to eat like a horse.”

“Nothing the matter with my appetite at any time,” murmured Sam. “Oh,
Hans, what’s the matter?” he demanded, as he saw the German lad throw his
head into the air.

“He’s choking!” exclaimed Dick, leaping up in alarm.

“It—it vo—vos ch—chust a fi—fish pone!” gasped Hans. “He got in mine neck
sidevays alretty!”

“Better be careful after this,” cautioned Dick. “Here, swallow a piece of
dry bread. That will help to carry it down.” And it did, and then Hans
felt better.

As night came on the boys prepared their beds and then gathered around
the campfire and talked, and told stories. All were in the best of humor,
and they talked of their old schooldays at Putnam Hall, and of the jokes
played on the other boys, and on Josiah Crabtree, and on Peleg Snuggers,
the general utility man.

“Those were certainly great days,” said Fred, almost sadly. “I wish they
could come back.”

“Well, we’ve got to look ahead, not backwards,” answered Dick.

“How some of the fellows have changed,” went on Fred. “Just think of what
a bully Dan Baxter used to be!”

“Yes, and now he is a real good fellow, and doing well as a commercial
traveler,” said Tom.

“It’s too bad that Tad Sobber can’t turn over a new leaf.”

“Maybe he will, some day,” came from Sam.

“I don’t believe it is in him,” answered Dick. “He is not like Dan Baxter
was. Dan got awfully hot-headed at times, but Sobber is a regular
knave—one of the oily, sneaking kind.”

“Have you seen him since his injunction against the Stanhopes was
dismissed in court?”

“No, but I have heard from him, Fred. He is after that fortune, still.”

“What can he do?”

“We don’t know. But he is bound to make trouble, some way or other. It
makes me sick to think of it.”

“Then let us talk about something else,” said Tom; and then the lads
branched off into a discussion of how the days to come were to be spent.

“Any big game left around here?” asked Fred.

“Not that I know of, Fred. And you couldn’t shoot it anyway—it is out of
season.”

“Maybe we can get some rabbits.”

“They aren’t of much account this time of year—and they are out of
season, too. We’ll have to depend mostly on fishing.”

It was nearly ten o’clock before they turned in. Then Sam was so sleepy
he could hardly keep his eyes open.

“Anybody going to stay on guard?” asked Fred.

“I don’t believe it is necessary,” answered Tom. “Nobody will disturb us
up there.”

The fire was allowed to die down, so that it might not set fire to any
surrounding objects, and one after another the boys turned in. Hans was
soon snoring, and presently Fred, Dick and Sam dropped asleep. For some
reason Tom could not compose himself, and he turned restlessly from side
to side.

“Guess I must have eaten too hearty a supper,” he murmured to himself.
But at last he dozed off, to dream of college and a rousing game on the
baseball field.

Dick slept for about an hour. Then, of a sudden, he awoke with a start.
He felt a pain in his ankle.

“Wonder what’s the matter?” he murmured and sat up. As he did so a weird
groan reached his ears. He listened intently, and soon the groan was
repeated.

“Hi! what’s that?” he asked aloud. But no answer came to his question.
Then came another groan, and now thoroughly alarmed, Dick leaped to his
feet in the darkness.




                              CHAPTER XIV
                       THE HAPPENINGS OF A NIGHT


“What’s the matter?”

It was Sam who asked the question. Dick’s question had aroused him.

“That is what I want to know.”

“What woke you up?”

“I felt something on my ankle—and then I heard several groans.”

“Vos somepody call me?” asked Hans, sleepily. “It can’t pe morning yet,
it’s too dark.”

“We didn’t call you, Hans.”

“Hello, what is it?” And now Fred roused up. “What is going on?”

“We don’t know,” answered Sam, who had been sleeping behind him. “We are
trying to find out.”

Dick had gone to a post of the tent. Here a box of matches had been
placed in a holder and he took one out, struck it, and held it up.

“Why, Tom is gone!” he cried, seeing that the place his brother had
occupied was vacant.

“So he is!” murmured Sam. He raised his voice: “Tom! Tom! where are you?”

There was no reply to this call, and all in the tent gazed at each other
questioningly. Then the match went out, leaving them in darkness as
before.

“I don’t like this,” muttered Dick, and he made his way outside, followed
by the others. Fred had loaded a shotgun and he caught up the piece. Hans
walked to the smouldering fire and threw on some dry brushwood which soon
caused a glare.

All looked around the tent, but failed to catch sight of Tom. Then they
hurried to the edge of the lake, but nobody was there.

“Tom! I say Tom!” yelled Sam. “Where are you?”

All listened, but no reply came back. But they heard a curious noise at a
distance up the lake shore.

“Maybe he is in trouble!” cried Dick. “Spread out and look for him!”

One of the boys ran up the shore and one down, and Fred and Hans walked
towards the woods, the former carrying the shotgun.

“Do you dink a—a bear cotched him?” asked the German youth, in a tragic
whisper.

“I don’t know what to think,” answered Fred.

Dick had gone up the shore, where the rocks were rather rough. As he came
out on the point he heard a peculiar noise and then a yell.

“A home run! A home run!” reached his ears. “Everybody in the game!” And
then, to his utter amazement, Tom appeared, running in a queer fashion.
He was headed directly for the lake.

“He’s asleep! He’s got a nightmare!” thought Dick, and as Tom attempted
to pass him he caught his brother by the arm.

“Let go—I want to reach home plate!” growled the sleepwalker, and tried
to break away.

“Tom! Tom! wake up!” cried Dick, and retaining a firm grip on his
brother’s arm he shook him vigorously.

“Oh!” groaned Tom at last. “I—what—stop shaking me!” he added, in
confusion.

“Wake up, Tom! Wake up!”

“I—er—I am awake! What are you shaking me for?” demanded the fun-loving
Rover. He could see no fun in the present proceedings.

“Tom, you’ve been walking in your sleep,” said Dick. He raised his voice.
“This way, fellows; I’ve found him!”

“Where is he?” and Sam came running, followed by Fred and Hans.

“Have I—er—really been walking in my sleep?” asked Tom, sheepishly.

“Doesn’t this look like it?”

“Why, where am I?”

“Up the lake shore. We missed you and hurried out to find you. You were
just going to run into the lake when I grabbed you.”

“Was he really walking in his sleep?” asked Sam.

“Yes, unless he was shamming,” answered his elder brother.

“I wasn’t shamming,” stammered poor Tom. “I—er—I was dreaming about a
ball game, and I was—er—trying to make a home run! Say, this is punky,
isn’t it?” he added, staring at the crowd, blankly.

“It’s a good thing Dick came up in time,” said Sam. “Supposing you had
run into the lake.”

“Oh, I guess the bath would have woke him up,” said Dick. “But I am
mighty glad I stopped him,” he added.

“You’re not more glad than I am,” said Tom. “I guess I ate too much
supper. I couldn’t sleep at all at first.”

“I guess you had better chain yourself fast in the tent after this,”
remarked Fred. “Dick, it was lucky you woke up.”

“Something pressed me on the ankle. It’s a little sore yet. I guess Tom
stepped on it when he left the tent—but I didn’t wake up fast enough to
catch him then.”

All walked back to the tent and sat down around the campfire to talk the
matter over. But nothing new was learned and presently they retired
again; and this time all slept soundly until morning.

“First in the lake for a morning plunge!” shouted Sam, as he rushed out.
“Come on, everybody, it will wake you up!”

“I’m with you, Sam!” answered Fred, and side by side the pair ran down to
the water and plunged in.

“Phew! as cold as Greenland!” spluttered Fred, as he came up.

“It’s only the first plunge,” answered the youngest Rover. “You’ll soon
get used to it.”

The others followed, Hans being the last to go in. The German youth was
on the point of backing out, as the water looked so cold, when Sam came
up behind him and sent him in with a rush.

“Wow! wow!” spluttered Hans. “Say, maype dot ain’t cold, py chiminy! I
vos dink I fell into an ice-house alretty!”

“Swim around and you’ll soon get warm,” was Dick’s advice.

The boys remained in the water less than ten minutes and then lost no
time in dressing. Then came a hot breakfast, to which all paid every
attention.

It had been decided that they should spend the day in fishing and in
resting up, so they took it easy. Some went out in the boat and took a
short sail, for a fair breeze was blowing.

“This puts me in mind of the times we used to camp out with the Putnam
Hall cadets,” remarked Tom. “Only there used to be more of a crowd.”

For dinner they had more fish, and also some beans which had been brought
along. They also made a pot of chocolate—something that suited Hans
especially—and the cookies were not forgotten.

Two days passed, and the boys enjoyed every minute of the time. They took
a tramp through the woods back of the camp and found a blackberry patch
where the luscious fruit was growing in profusion.

“We’ll take all we can carry back to camp with us!” cried Sam, and this
was done, and then the youngest Rover took it upon his shoulders to make
a huckleberry roly-poly pudding, “just like Aunt Martha’s.” Perhaps the
pudding was not as good as those turned out by Mrs. Rover, but it was
good enough, and the boys ate it to the last scrap. Then Fred tried his
hand one morning at flapjacks and these they also ate with a relish.

“I dink I makes you some Cherman coffee cake alretty,” said Hans, on the
day following, and in the afternoon he set to work. Soon he had several
kettles, pans and pails filled with flour and water and other things. His
hands were full of a pasty mess, and he had some of the stuff on his
nose.

“How are you getting on?” asked Dick, when he saw the German youth stop
and stare around in perplexity.

“I dink I need anudder dish,” said Hans, slowly.

“Great Scott, Hans! You now have about all in the camp.”

“Is dot so! Vell, I must but dis stuff someveres, ain’t it?” And Hans
proceeded to dump the mass in one bowl with that in another. The other
lads watched him work with keen interest.

“Want more sugar, Hans?” asked Sam.

“How about salt?” questioned Fred.

“Maybe you want a little more flour?” came from Dick.

“Want to flavor it with peppermint?” asked Tom. “I saw a lot of the stuff
growing back of the spring.”

“You chust leave me alone!” cried Hans. “Ton’t you podder me, oder I
makes some mistake.”

“I guess he has made several mistakes already,” whispered Dick to Fred,
as they turned away.

“Shouldn’t wonder. But wait and see what he turns out.”

They all waited and watched Hans from a distance. The poor German youth
worked hard for two hours, baking his stuff over the roaring fire. His
face was flushed and he looked far from happy. At last he declared that
his coffee cake must be done.

“It certainly looks like coffee,” said Tom, as he gazed at the mass,
which was shaped like a flower pot and was the color of roasted coffee
beans.

“All right, Hans, cut it up and let us try it!” cried Fred, cheerfully.

“Dick, you cut him up,” answered Hans, rather faintly.

Dick took the carving knife and set to work. The knife went into the
“cake” with ease, but there it stuck.

“What’s the matter, Dick?” asked Sam.

“I don’t know—the knife is stuck.”

“Better let me cut it.”

“Go ahead and try your luck, Sam.”

The youngest Rover came around and took hold of the knife. He tried to
draw the blade free but merely succeeded in raising the “cake” into the
air.

“Hello, it sticketh closer than a brother!” exclaimed Tom. “Hans, did you
put a porous plaster in that cake?”

“Not much I tidn’t!” snapped the German lad. “Here, you gif me dot cake!
I cut him ub for you, so quick like neffer vas!”

Very valiantly Hans took the “cake” and the knife and set to work. He had
no more success than had Dick and Sam. Finally, in a rage, he lifted
knife and “cake” on high and brought them down on a stone with a bang.
The “cake” bounced back like a rubber ball and all but struck him in the
face.

“Hello, Hans has been manufacturing a football!” cried Tom.

“Vot’s der madder mit dot ennahow!” roared the German youth. “I make him
chust like mine mudder make him in der old country.”

“Hans, did you make the coffee cake with glue?” asked Dick.

“I ton’t know how I make him!” groaned poor Hans. “I got me all mixed up,
mit eferybody around me! Say, can’t you vos got dot knife owid somehow?”
he questioned anxiously.

“I’ll try a new way,” said Dick, and placed the “cake” under his feet.
Then he drew on the knife, and it came up between his feet with a sucking
sound.

“I guess you can sell that coffee cake for rubber,” said Sam.

“Don’t you want a slice, Sam?” asked Tom.

“Not today, thank you.”

“I dink I drow him into der vater!” cried Hans, and picked up the
glue-like mass. Then he ran down to the lake front and balanced it on one
of his hands. He gave a throw, but the “cake” did not land in the water
as he had intended. Instead it remained stuck to his fingers.

“Can’t get rid of it so easily!” cried Dick. “Be careful, Hans, or that
cake will be the death of you!”

“Du meine zeit!” groaned the German youth, and then he pulled at the mass
until he had it free from his fingers. Then he gave it a kick with his
foot, and it went into the lake with a splash.

And that was the first and last time Hans tried to make German coffee
cake.




                               CHAPTER XV
                              STRANGE NEWS


Several days passed and during that time the lads amused themselves
hugely, hunting, fishing, swimming and knocking around generally. Once
they had a snake scare. The reptile got in the tent and held possession
for nearly an hour, when Dick dislodged it with a stick and Sam ended its
life with a stone.

“Say, I ton’t like dot!” cried Hans, when the excitement was at an end.

“I don’t believe any of us do,” answered Dick, dryly.

“I’ll be almost afraid to sleep in the tent tonight,” added Fred, with a
shiver.

“Oh, I guess there was only one snake,” said Sam. “But we can look around
for more.” Which they did, in as thorough a manner as possible. But no
more reptiles were brought to light.

On Saturday it rained and the rain kept up all day Sunday. This was not
so nice, and the boys remained under shelter most of the time.

“I guess I am a fair-weather camper,” observed Fred. “I don’t like this a
bit.”

“Oh, let’s have a song!” cried Tom. “And then each fellow can tell a
story.”

“And then we can play a little music,” added Sam. He had brought along a
mouth harmonica, and Hans had a jews-harp.

Sunday evening it began to clear, and by midnight the stars were shining
brightly.

“The weather will be all right by tomorrow,” said Dick, who had been out
to look around.

“But the woods will be wet,” grumbled Fred.

“Never mind, let us go out in the boat. I’d like to explore the creek
running in from the other shore.”

“That will suit me, Dick. Maybe we can get an extra lot of nice fish over
there.”

All of the boys slept soundly and it was nearly eight o’clock when they
commenced to get breakfast, and it was almost ten before they were ready
to start in the sailboat for the other shore of the lake.

“Hello, here comes a boat!” exclaimed Dick, as he looked down Lake Nasco.

“Two men in it,” added Tom. “They seem to be in a hurry, too, by the way
the fellow at the oars is rowing.”

“Why, it’s Jack Ness in the back of the boat!” exclaimed Sam, as the
craft drew closer. “That is Pete Hawley rowing.”

“Jack must have a message,” came from Dick. “Wonder what it can be?”

“Hello, boys!” yelled the Rovers’ hired man, as soon as he was within
hailing distance. “Got a very particular letter fer you!” And he waved
the communication in the air.

“What is it, Jack?” demanded Dick, quickly.

“You jess read the letter, and you’ll find out as quick as I kin tell
you,” answered the man.

“Anybody sick or hurt?” asked Sam.

“Nobuddy hurt—leas’wise not in body, an’ nobuddy sick nuther, in the
ordinary way. But I reckon your friends from Cedarville is putty sick all
the way through, when they think of their loss.”

Dick snatched the letter and glanced at it. It was in his father’s
handwriting and bore only a few lines, as follows:


“Just received a telegram from Mrs. Stanhope, wanting to know if I had
received her money, as asked for? Telegraphed back that I had not asked
for money and had received none. Then she telegraphed that she had sent
money to a certain place at my request. I don’t understand this at all. I
fear something is wrong, and I am going to Cedarville without delay.
Better come home and wait to hear from me.”


“Mrs. Stanhope’s money?” mused Dick, as he handed the letter to his
brothers. “Can she mean the fortune from Treasure Isle?”

“More than likely,” answered Tom. “Before we came away father told me she
has said something about investing it through him. He was to let her know
when he wanted the money.”

“But he says in this letter that he didn’t send for the money,” put in
Sam.

“If the money had been obtained under false pretenses I guess it is
Sobber’s work,” murmured Dick.

“More than likely,” returned Tom. “Oh, this is the worst yet—and just
when we were getting ready to enjoy ourselves, too!”

“Well, we’ll have to go back, Tom. Father may need us.”

“Sure we’ll go back. I couldn’t stay here and enjoy myself while I knew
that fortune was gone.”

“It’s too bad on you fellows,” said Dick, turning to Fred and Hans. “But
you can see how it is.”

“Oh, that’s all right,” answered Fred quickly.

“I dink I got enough of camping owid annaway,” came from the German
youth. “Maype of we stay here much longer von of dem snakes comes and
eats us up alretty, ain’t it!”

“The telegrams came yesterday, but I waited until this morning to come
here,” said Jack Ness. “Your father left for Cedarville on the first
train today.”

“We’ll pack right up and get back,” answered Dick.

Although he tried not to show it, he was greatly excited. He was sure
that the Stanhope fortune had in some manner fallen into the hands of Tad
Sobber, and he wondered if that rascal would be able to get away with it.

“If he does it will be a sad blow to both the Stanhopes and the Lanings,”
he said to his brothers. “They were planning to get much good out of that
money.”

“It will be especially hard on the Lanings,” said Tom, soberly. “For they
are not as wealthy as the Stanhopes.”

All of the boys worked with a will, and Jack Ness and the man who had
rowed him to camp aided as much as they could. As a consequence in less
than an hour the tent was down and packed, and the rest of the camping
outfit placed aboard the sailboat. Then the journey for home was begun.

The wind was in their favor, so those in the little sailboat had to do
little rowing, and they helped the other boat along. Arriving at the
landing on Swift River, they found the farm wagon awaiting them and also
a carriage with the best team of horses the Rover farm afforded.

“Thought you young gentlemen would like to go back that way,” explained
Jack Ness. “I can drive slower with the wagon. I would have brought the
auto, only I can’t manage that yet.”

“I’m glad you thought of the carriage,” answered Dick. “Now we can go
home in jig time.”

The boys entered the carriage, and Dick took the reins and touched up the
horses. Away went the spirited team on a gallop, the turnout bouncing
from side to side over the rocky road.

“Mine cracious!” gasped Hans, as he tried to hold himself down. “Look
owid, Tick, oder we go overpoard alretty yet!”

“Maybe you’d rather ride home with Jack,” suggested Tom.

“No, of you can stand him, so can I,” answered the German youth, firmly.

Away they went for the Rover farm, up hill and down. Soon they left the
river road and then struck a highway where going was much better. Here
Dick made the team do their best, and poor Hans was badly scared,
thinking the horses were running away.

“Of you can’t sthop ’em, ve vos all busted up, so quick like neffer vos!”
he bawled.

“They are all right, Hans,” answered Sam. “Let Dick alone, he knows how
to handle ’em.”

“Ain’t da running avay?”

“No.”

“All right, of you say so,” returned Hans, but his face indicated that he
thought otherwise.

At last they came in sight of the farm, and drove up to the house by the
back way. Their Aunt Martha saw them coming, and ran out to meet them.

“Any more news from the Stanhopes?” asked Dick, quickly.

“Not that I know of,” was Mrs. Rover’s answer. “Your uncle has gone off
to the telegraph office to wait for word from your father.”

“I don’t think father has reached Cedarville yet,” said Sam.

The team was turned over to Aleck Pop and the boys went into the house.
There the Rovers read the telegrams which had been received from Mrs.
Stanhope. There was also a telegram from John Laning, in which he said he
would look into the matter if he could get around, but that he had fallen
from the hayloft of his barn and sprained his ankle.

“That will keep him home,” said Sam. “Too bad—just when the Stanhopes may
need his aid.”

“I wish I knew the particulars of the affair—then a fellow would know how
to act,” said Dick, impatiently.

“Father may send word before night,” answered Tom.

“I was sorry to see your father go away,” said Mrs. Rover. “He was not
very well.”

“Not well?” cried Sam. “What was the matter with him?”

“Oh, it wasn’t much, but it was enough. You’ll remember how he struck his
knee on a rock or something, while you were on that treasure hunt.”

“Oh, yes, he fell down in the hole,” said Tom. “He was so excited at the
time he didn’t notice the hurt.”

“Exactly, Tom. Well, lately that has bothered him quite some, and he had
to go to a doctor about it. The doctor told him to be careful of the
knee, or it might give him lots of trouble and maybe get stiff.”

“Then he shouldn’t have gone to Cedarville,” said Dick. “We don’t want
dad to get a stiff leg.”

“Say, do you know what?” cried Tom. “I think we ought to got to
Cedarville ourselves.”

“That’s the talk!” cried Sam. “We can’t do anything here but suck our
thumbs.”

“We’ll wait until morning and see if any word comes,” answered Dick, who
did not want to do anything hastily. “Perhaps father may want us to work
on the case from this end.”

“What about Fred and Hans?” asked Tom.

“They’ll go along—part of the way,” answered Sam. “They said they would.”

“It’s too bad to break up their vacation.”

“Oh, they understand matters. And, besides, they are both going elsewhere
next week,” answered Tom.

Impatiently the three Rovers waited for news from their father or from
the Stanhopes. At supper time Mr. Randolph Rover returned from Oak Run.

“Here is a telegram from your father, stating he arrived safely at
Cedarville,” said the boys’ uncle. “We ought to get some word late
tonight about this mysterious affair.”

A little later Tom was outside, walking around the piazza. He was looking
on the ground, and presently saw something bright lying at the foot of a
bush, and stooped to pick it up. It was a queer-shaped stone, of blue and
white.

“I’ve seen that stone before,” he murmured, as he turned it over in his
hand. “It doesn’t belong to any of our folks. Maybe it is Fred’s, or
Hans’.”

With his find in his hand he entered the house, where the others were
just sitting down to the table to eat. He held the stone up to view.

“Any of you lose this?” he asked, and looked at Fred and Hans.

“Dot ain’t vos mine,” declared Hans, readily. “Vot vos it, a stone from a
preastbin?”

“I guess it is from a watch locket,” said Tom.

Fred looked at the stone and started.

“Let me see it!” he cried, and held it close to the light. “Well, I
declare!” he gasped.

“What about it, Fred?” asked Dick and Sam, in a breath.

“I don’t know who this stone belongs to, but I do know that Tad Sobber
used to wear one just like it, when he went to Putnam Hall!”




                              CHAPTER XVI
                          SOMETHING OF A CLUE


“Tad Sobber!”

The cry came simultaneously from all of the Rover boys.

“Yah, dot’s so!” exclaimed Hans. “I remember him now. Vonce I vos ask
Sobber vere he got dot sthone.”

“If the stone belongs to Sobber—he must have been here!” gasped out Sam.

“Do you think he is around now?” asked Tom, and threw his eyes about the
lawn, as if half expecting their enemy to show himself.

“No, he isn’t here now—wish he was,” answered Dick, bitterly. “More than
likely he is miles away by this time—and the Stanhope fortune with him.”

“I can’t understand this,” said Fred. “Unless Sobber has been here,
spying on you.”

“Maybe he followed the Stanhopes here—to find out, if he could, what had
become of the fortune,” suggested Sam.

“Sam, I think you’ve struck it!” almost shouted Dick. “It may be that he
came here, heard Mrs. Stanhope ask dad to invest the money for her, and
heard dad say that he would let her know when he wanted the cash. Then,
perhaps, he went off, and sent Mrs. Stanhope a bogus letter, or telegram,
signing dad’s name.”

“Say, Dick, you’re a regular sleuth!” cried Fred. “I guess you’ve got it
straight.”

The boys entered the house, and there told their uncle and aunt of what
had been found. Randolph Rover looked at the stone with interest.

“It is a curious one,” he said slowly. “I do not imagine there are many
like it. If this Sobber had one, then this is probably his.”

“You didn’t see any strangers around the farm, did you?” asked Sam.

“None that I noticed. Of course plenty of folks have passed up and down
the main road, and the back road, too.”

It was not long after that when Jack Ness drove up with the camping
outfit. The boys aided the man in putting the outfit away and also
questioned him concerning Sobber.

“There was one man, or young fellow, hanging around,” answered Jack Ness.
“I tried to reach him, to ask him wot he wanted, but he jumped the
orchard fence and got away. I thought he might be a tramp, although he
wasn’t dressed like one.”

“Why didn’t you report him?” demanded Dick.

“Oh, everybody was a-havin’ seech a good time I didn’t want to bother
you. I watched the fellow until he was away down the road.”

“How was he dressed and how did he look in the face?”

As well as he was able the hired man described the individual he had
seen. The clothing counted for nothing, but the face and manner of the
person tallied with that of Tad Sobber.

“I guess it was Sobber right enough,” was Tom’s comment. “We ought to let
dad know about this.”

“We will let him know—first thing tomorrow morning,” answered Dick.

All waited impatiently for some word from Mr. Rover, but none came in
until eight o’clock the next morning. Then the telegram was very brief,
reading as follows:

  “Bad mix-up, money all gone. Better come on and help in investigation.”

“Too bad!” groaned Dick. “I am going to start for Cedarville by the first
train.”

“So am I,” added Tom.

“And I,” came from Sam.

Then of a sudden all three lads looked at Fred and Hans.

“Don’t you mind me at all,” cried Fred. “I’ll go with you—as far as
Marville.”

“And I go so far as Ithaca,” added Hans. “Py chiminy! I hopes you cotch
dot rascal, Tad Sobber alretty quick!”

“So do I hope we catch him,” answered Dick.

The Rover boys were so used to traveling that getting ready did not
bother them. They knew they could catch a train for Ithaca in two hours
and so lost no time in packing their dress-suit cases.

“We’ll go to the depot in the auto,” said Dick. “Frank Rand can bring the
machine back here.” And so it was arranged, Rand being an automobile
owner living at the Run.

“Oh, boys, I do hope you will take care of yourselves!” cried Aunt
Martha, when they were ready to leave.

“Don’t worry, Aunty, we’ll do that!” cried Sam.

“Here is something to remember me by!” added Tom, and gave her a warm hug
and a kiss. Then the others kissed her, and gave a handshake to Uncle
Randolph.

Dick brought the automobile out, and in all of the lads piled and Aleck
Pop lifted in the dress-suit cases and Hans’ bundle. The power was turned
on, and off the touring car moved.

“Good-bye!” was the cry from the boys.

“Don’t forget to let us know what is happening!” called out Randolph
Rover. “And if you need me, don’t hesitate to send for me.”

Dick turned on more gasolene and advanced the spark, and soon the big
touring car was shooting along the country road at a speed of twenty-five
miles an hour. They had plenty of time to make the train, but the Rovers
were impatient to get to Oak Run, to send a message to their parent,
advising him of their coming.

Through the village of Dexter’s Corners they dashed, around a corner, and
then straight for the bridge spanning Swift River. A farm wagon was
making for the bridge from the opposite shore, and there was not room for
both vehicles to pass on the bridge.

“Better slow up and wait, Dick!” cautioned Sam, but instead, Dick turned
on more power, and away they sailed over the bridge like the wind, and
past the farm wagon.

“Phew! that’s going some!” cried Fred. “I don’t know as I would have
nerve to run a car like that!”

“Oh, Dick’s a dandy driver,” answered Tom, enthusiastically.

Arriving at the station, they went to the telegraph office and asked for
messages, and found none. Then word was sent to Anderson Rover at
Cedarville. After that the automobile was turned over to Frank Rand, who
agreed to take it back to Valley Brook farm that afternoon.

“Off ag’in, eh?” said Ricks, when they bought their tickets. “I don’t see
why you boys can’t settle down fer awhile.”

“Smoking any cigars now, Mr. Ricks.” asked Tom, dryly.

“If I am, ’tain’t none o’ your business!” snapped the old station agent.

“I just heard of a new cure for smoker’s jim-jams,” went on the
fun-loving youth. “You take a squash and boil it in lard, and then cut it
into thin slices, and——”

“I don’t want none o’ your cures!” roared Mr. Ricks savagely. “I ain’t
got no smoker’s jim-jams, nor nuthin’. I——”

“But you saw things, Mr. Ricks, you said you did. Worms, and snakes, and
strange things——”

“I didn’t! I didn’t!” howled the old station agent, growing red in the
face. “Now you shet up, do you hear? The boys has been pokin’ fun enough
at me as it is! Everywhere I go they ask me about my smokin’! I’m sick o’
hearin’ about it, an’ I ain’t goin’ to stand it, I ain’t!” And he shook
his fist in Tom’s face.

“Sorry you feel so bad about it, Mr. Ricks,” said Tom coolly. “I only
wanted to do you a favor. Now this squash cure is warranted to——”

“Didn’t I tell you I don’t want to hear about it!” shrilled the station
agent. “You mind your business, Tom Rover! I know you! Some day I’ll fix
you, yes, I will!”

“Oh, Mr. Ricks, I only want to be of service. Now, if you will only
listen. This squash cure is warranted——”

“Stuff and nonsense! I won’t listen, do you hear? I won’t listen!” The
station agent was fairly dancing up and down. “I—I—There’s the train. Go
on with you, and good riddance!”

“Oh, Tom, you’ll be the death of Ricks!” laughed Sam, as all of the lads
climbed up the steps of the cars.

“Not much! Nothing like that will ever kill him,” answered the fun-loving
Rover. “He’s too tough!”

“He’ll get even with you some day,” said Dick.

“Let him—I’m willing,” answered Tom, calmly. He was so fair-minded that
he was willing to take as well as give, when it came to practical jokes.

The train rolled on, and for the time being the boys had little to do but
talk over the situation. At a junction point Fred left them. He promised
to write and asked them to send him the particulars of what they did.

Just before Ithaca was reached, the train was delayed. As a consequence
they missed the last boat for Cedarville that night.

“That’s too bad,” said Dick. “Now we won’t be able to get to the Stanhope
place until eleven o’clock tomorrow morning.”

“Well, we can send a telegram to dad at Cedarville,” said Sam. “And maybe
we can telephone,” he added.

At Ithaca Hans left them.

“I keeps mine eyes open for dot Dad Sobber,” said he. “Of I finds him I
let you know.”

“That’s the talk, Hans!” cried Tom. “You play detective and some day
perhaps you’ll win a great big leather medal.”

“Yah, dot’s so,” answered the German youth, complacently.

At the telegraph office they sent a message to their father, who had
engaged a room at the new Cedarville Hotel. They mentioned that they
would go to the Axtell House in Ithaca, and asked him to communicate with
them there by telephone.

At the Axtell House a surprise awaited them. Seated in the reading room
they found Dan Baxter, the one-time bully of Putnam Hall, but who had
reformed and who was now a commercial traveler for a large jewelry
concern.

“Why, Dan, you here!” cried Dick, as Baxter, on seeing them, rushed up to
shake hands.

“I am,” returned the young commercial traveler. “But I didn’t think to
have the pleasure of seeing you,” he added. “Thought you’d be off on a
summer vacation somewhere.”

“We were off camping, but we came this way on business,” answered Sam.
“How have you been?”

“First-rate. Don’t I look it?” and Dan Baxter smiled openly.

“You certainly do,” put in Tom. “Traveling must agree with you.”

“It does.”

“And business is good?” asked Dick.

“The best ever. And what is more to the point, I’ve had a raise in
salary.”

“You mean the one you mentioned when you met us at Ashton,” said Tom.

“No, another one. You see, a rival firm made me an offer. My firm heard
of it, and they at once came to me, and told me I mustn’t think of
leaving—and then they tacked another five dollars per week on my salary,”
and Dan Baxter’s eyes beamed.

“Good!” cried Dick. “Stick to it, Dan, and some day you’ll be a member of
the firm.”

“That is what I am working for. Going to stay here over night?”

“Yes.”

“Good enough. We can talk things over. I was rather lonely—not having a
soul to talk to. And by the way, whom do you think was here some days
ago?”

“Tad Sobber?” questioned Dick, quickly.

“Why—er—yes—he was here. But I wasn’t thinking of him when I spoke.”

“Who were you thinking of?” asked Tom.

“Old Josiah Crabtree. He is out of prison, you know, and he heard I was
stopping here, and he came to see me.”




                              CHAPTER XVII
                        DAN BAXTER’S REVELATION


The announcement that Josiah Crabtree had come to see Dan Baxter filled
the Rover boys with interest.

“Did he have much to say?” asked Dick.

“He had a great deal to say,” answered Dan. He looked around at several
who had entered the reading room “Come up to my room and I’ll tell you
all about it.”

“We will—after we have notified the clerk where we will be,” said Dick.
“We are waiting for a message from our father.”

The boys engaged their rooms and had their dress-suit cases taken up. A
few minutes later the whole crowd entered the apartment Dan Baxter
occupied. They noticed that it was well-kept and that on the bureau
rested a photograph of Dan’s father.

“How is he, Dan?” asked Dick, motioning to the picture.

“Fairly well. He is getting old, you know.”

“When you see him next, give him our regards.”

“I will,” answered Dan, and then he motioned the Rovers to seats and sank
down on the edge of the bed with something of a sigh. In spite of his
success as a commercial traveler Dan could not help but think of his own
past and of his father’s past. How his father might have prospered, even
as the Rovers had prospered, had he followed the path of fairness and
honor! He had reformed now, but this reform had come too late in life to
enable him to make another start in the business world. Dan was
supporting him, and father and son were glad enough to have the Rovers
drop their many just causes of complaint against them.

“I can tell you I was much surprised to see Josiah Crabtree,” said Dan,
after a pause. “I ask him how he happened to be out of prison, and he
said he was let go because of his good behavior.”

“That would make me laugh,” interrupted Tom. “Think of old Crabtree on
his good behavior!”

“He said he had been following me up for nearly a week,” pursued Dan, and
then he paused and his face grew red.

“Following you up?” cried Sam. “What for?”

“Well—er—I might as well make a clean breast of it, fellows—although I
hope you will keep it to yourselves. You’ll remember how thick Crabtree
and I once were?”

“Yes,” answered all of the Rovers in a low tone. They could realize how
painful the remembrance of it must be to Dan, now.

“Well, he had an idea that I was the same old Dan and ready for new
schemes for making money. He had a scheme, and he wanted me to help him
work it.”

“What was it?” asked Dick.

“Well, you’ll remember that he was always crazy after Mrs. Stanhope.”

“He was crazy after her money, and Dora’s money.”

“Exactly. Well, he wanted me to help him in a scheme against Mrs.
Stanhope—the same old scheme he tried years ago. He wanted to get her in
his power and force her to marry him.”

“What! Marry that jailbird!” cried Dick, and his eyes flashed fire. “What
a father-in-law Josiah Crabtree would make!”

“That’s it, Dick. He talked around the bush a good deal at first, and I
led him on, wanting to know what he had up his sleeve. He talked about
his affinity and all that, and said that Mrs. Stanhope really wanted to
marry him—that she had said so a score of times——”

“The scoundrel! He tried to hypnotize her!”

“I know all that as well as you do, Dick. Well, he said she wanted to
marry him, but that her daughter wouldn’t let her, being influenced by
you and the Lanings. He wanted me to aid him in getting Mrs. Stanhope
away from Cedarville, and he said that as soon as they were married he
would give me five thousand dollars for helping him to get her.”

“Dan!”

“It is true, every word of it. I pumped him all I could, just to get the
details of his plot. But he wouldn’t give me the details—in fact, I don’t
think he had the details worked out. When, at last, I flatly refused to
assist him he went off the maddest man you ever saw. He warned me not to
say a word to anybody, stating that if I did, he would put the police on
my track on some old charge. But I made up my mind that I would write to
you, and I’d write to Mr. Laning, too—he being Mrs. Stanhope’s near
relative.”

“Where did he go to?” asked Sam.

“I didn’t see him the next day, until late in the evening. Then I was
over to Grapeton, to see a jeweler there, and when I was coming away an
automobile passed me driven by a fellow in a regular chauffeur’s costume.
On the back seat was Crabtree and a fellow who used to go to Putnam
Hall—the fellow who tried to do the Stanhopes out of that fortune in
court, Tad Sobber.”

“Sobber and Crabtree!” burst out Dick. “They surely must be together in
this deal!”

“It certainly looks like it,” added Tom.

“I guess Crabtree is bound to have a part of the fortune, even if he
can’t marry Mrs. Stanhope,” said Sam.

“Is Sobber after that fortune again?” questioned the young commercial
traveler.

“We are afraid he already has it in his possession,” answered Dick. “Now
that you have been kind enough to tell your story, Dan, we’ll tell ours.”
And he related the particulars of what had brought them away from the
camp at the lake.

“I guess they are both after that fortune,” said Dan, after listening to
the recital. “It seems to me it all fits in. Sobber wanted to get hold of
that cash. He couldn’t do it by force, so he had to use cunning. He is
not an overly-brilliant fellow, I take it, so he had to get somebody to
aid him. In some manner he fell in with Josiah Crabtree. He knew that
Crabtree was as smart as he was unprincipled. The two fixed up the plot
to get the fortune—and got it.”

“I hope they haven’t got Mrs. Stanhope, too,” murmured Dick.

“I think Crabtree would rather have the money than have the lady,” said
Dan.

“Well, we’ll know all about the case tomorrow,” said Sam. “I am dead
tired now and am going to bed,” he added, looking at his watch.

“What time is it?”

“Quarter to twelve.”

“Gracious, Dan, I didn’t think we were keeping you up so late!” cried the
eldest Rover boy.

“Oh, that’s all right, Dick. I’m glad you came—it saved me the trouble of
sending that letter.”

“You can go to bed,” went on Dick, to his brothers. “I’ll stay up a bit
longer and see if any message comes from dad.”

The Rovers left Dan Baxter’s apartment, and Sam and Tom retired, both
worn out from their day’s exertions. Dick went below, to interview the
hotel clerk.

“No message yet, sir,” said that individual. “If any comes in I will call
you.”

Dick was about to turn away, when the telephone bell rang. He waited
while the clerk listened for a moment.

“Yes, he’s here now,” he heard the clerk say. “Wait a moment.” The clerk
turned to Dick. “There’s your party now. I’ll switch you into the booth
yonder.”

Trembling with anticipation, Dick hurried to the booth, shut the door and
took up the telephone receiver. The wire was buzzing, but presently he
made out his father’s voice.

“Is that you, Dick?”

“Yes, Dad. Where are you?”

“At the hotel in Cedarville. I just got here a few minutes ago from a run
across the lake.”

“Across the lake? What for? Did you go after the fortune?”

“No, I went after Mrs. Stanhope.”

“Then she is—is gone?” faltered Dick. He could scarcely speak the words.

“Yes. But how did you guess it?” And Anderson Rover’s tones showed his
surprise.

“Tell me first where she went, and how?” demanded Dick, impatiently.

“We don’t know how she went, or just when. It is most mysterious all the
way through. Dora is nearly frantic, for she did not know her mother was
going. We followed her up and learned that she had crossed the lake in
company with some man who wore a heavy, black beard and dark goggles.”

“It must have been Josiah Crabtree,” cried Dick, and then, in as few
words as possible, he told of the meeting with Dan Baxter and what the
young commercial traveler had revealed.

“Yes! yes! that must be the truth of it!” said Anderson Rover. “And
Crabtree must have been the one who aided in getting the fortune from the
bank where it was being kept.”

“Never mind the money, dad, just now. Tell me about Mrs. Stanhope.”

“I can’t tell you any more, Dick. I went across the lake in a launch, but
I could get no trace of her on the other side. Now I am going back to the
Stanhope house, and send Dora over to the Lanings. I want you to come up
here the first thing in the morning,” added Mr. Rover.

“I’ll be up, and so will Sam and Tom,” answered Dick, and then after a
few words more the telephone talk came to an end.

Dick slept but little that night. His one thought was of Mrs. Stanhope.
What had become of her? Was it possible that Josiah Crabtree had in some
way used his sinister influence to get her to leave her home, and would
he be able to hypnotize her into marrying him?

“If he does that it will break Dora’s heart!” he groaned. “Oh, it’s an
outrage! We don’t want such a scoundrel in the family!” And he grated his
teeth in just indignation.

The first boat for Cedarville left directly after the breakfast hour. The
Rovers dined with Dan Baxter and then bade the young commercial traveler
good-bye.

“I’ll keep my eyes open for Crabtree and Sobber,” said Dan. “And if I see
either of ’em I’ll let you know at once.”

“Do,” said Dick. “Send word instantly—at my expense.”

The boys boarded the same little steamer, the Golden Star, which had
first taken them up Cayuga Lake, when on their way to become pupils at
Putnam Hall. The captain remembered them and spoke to them cordially. But
none of the lads was in the humor of talking to outsiders.

As soon as Cedarville was reached they rushed ashore at the well-known
dock. They were going to look around for a public carriage to take them
to the Stanhope residence, some distance away, when a voice hailed them.

“Why, boys, I am glad to see you!” came in hearty tones, and the next
instant they were shaking hands with Captain Putnam, the owner of the
school which they had attended so many years.

“We are sorry, Captain, that we can’t stop to talk,” said Dick, “but we
are in a tremendous hurry.”

“Yes, and I know why,” answered the owner of the school. “I met your
father yesterday. Want to go to the Stanhope place?”

“Yes.”

“Then come with me. I have my carriage here, and my best team, and I’ll
take pleasure in driving you there.”

“You are very kind,” answered Tom. “My! I almost feel as if I was going
back to the school!”

“I’d be glad to have you back, Thomas.”

“In spite of my pranks, Captain?” and Tom grinned.

“Yes, in spite of your pranks,” answered Captain Putnam, promptly.

“And to think we are after Josiah Crabtree!” murmured Sam. “How time
changes things!”

“I trust you catch him, and catch that Tad Sobber, too,” answered Captain
Putnam, gravely.

The team was a spirited one, and the captain knew well how to handle
them. Away they flew, through the village and then out on the smooth road
leading to the Stanhope place. Dick relapsed into silence. He was
thinking of Dora and of the girl’s missing mother.




                             CHAPTER XVIII
                     A FORTUNE AND A LADY DISAPPEAR


“And that’s all I know about it, Dick.”

It was Dora who was speaking. She was seated on the sofa with Dick beside
her. She had been telling her story and weeping copiously at the same
time. He had listened with great interest, and had comforted her all he
could. Tom and Sam had gone off with Mr. Rover, to the Laning place, to
interview Mr. Laning and his wife and see if they could throw any
additional light on the mystery.

What Dora had to tell was not much, and it simply supplemented the story
Mr. Rover had already related to his sons.

One day a strange messenger had appeared at the Stanhope house with a
letter for Mrs. Stanhope. The communication was very brief and asked the
lady to get the fortune from the trust company that was holding it and
take it to Ithaca and there meet Mr. Rover. She was to do this in secret,
for, as the letter said, Mr. Rover “wanted to make an investment of great
importance, but one which must be kept from the general public, or the
chance to buy stock at a low price would be lost.” The communication had
been signed in the name of the Rover boys’ father.

Rather ignorant of business affairs, Mrs. Stanhope had taken the first
boat she could get for Ithaca and gone to the trust company and gotten
from her private box the whole fortune—her own share and also that of the
Lanings. There she had gone to the office of the Adrell Lumber Company,
where, so the letter stated, Mr. Rover was to meet her.

The Adrell company’s office proved to be a small affair on a side street,
and on entering Mrs. Stanhope had met the messenger who had delivered the
letter to her the day before. He had said that Mr. Rover was expected
every minute and had requested her to sit down.

While the lady was waiting, with the fortune in her valise, a telephone
had rung and the man in the office had gone to answer the call. He said
Mr. Rover wished to speak to her. She had answered the telephone, and
someone had spoken to her in a voice she believed to be Anderson Rover’s.
The party at the other end of the wire had said he was then dickering for
some valuable mining shares owned by a rich old man, and said the shares
would surely go up to double value inside of a month.

“I can’t leave the old man,” came over the wire. “Is Mr. Barker there?”

The man in the office had said he was Mr. Barker, and then the man on the
wire had vouchsafed the additional information to Mrs. Stanhope that he
was an old friend and perfectly trustworthy. Then Mrs. Stanhope had been
requested to turn the fortune over to Mr. Barker, who would deliver it to
Mr. Rover without delay.

Thinking that all was fair and square, Mrs. Stanhope had delivered the
valise to the man, who had gone off with it immediately. He had told her
to go home and Mr. Rover would send her word before night about what he
had done.

She had returned to Cedarville and to her home and there she had waited
patiently to hear from Anderson Rover. No message coming for her, she had
at last grown suspicious and sent word to the hotel at which the Rover
boys’ father was supposed to be stopping. On receiving a reply that he
was not there, and had not been there, she grew more alarmed than ever,
and then sent the message to Oak Run which so mystified all of the
Rovers.

“We have learned that the Adrell Lumber Company went out of business
several months ago,” explained Dora. “The old signs were left up and the
office was rented temporarily to a man who said he wanted to use it for
storage purposes.”

“And it was rented that way just to fool your mother,” returned Dick.

On learning the truth Mrs. Stanhope had been all but overcome. She had
sent word to Mr. Laning, but he could not come, having hurt his ankle as
already mentioned.

Then, while Dora and her mother were in the house alone, another message
had come. It was signed Tad Sobber, and stated that Sobber had the
fortune and would return the greater portion of it provided Mrs. Stanhope
would allow him to keep ten thousand dollars and promise not to prosecute
him. If she agreed to this, she was to meet a certain man in Cedarville,
who would take her across the lake, where she could meet Sobber and get
back her valise with her precious belongings. She was particularly
cautioned to come alone—otherwise the fortune would not be returned.

“And she went across the lake, and that is the last seen or heard of
her,” said Dora, and then she burst into fresh tears.

“Have you seen anything lately of Josiah Crabtree?” questioned Dick.

“No, but mamma got a long letter from him, in which he said he loved her
more than ever and that she had better make up her mind to marry him. The
letter was so sickening mamma tore it up and put it in the stove.”

“Dora, I hate to alarm you more, but I think Crabtree had something to do
with getting your mother to cross the lake.”

“What makes you say that, Dick?” she demanded, with a new fear coming
into her face.

“I’ll tell you,” he answered, and then related the particulars of the
meeting with Dan Baxter. When he concluded her face was very pale and her
hands icy cold.

“Oh, Dick, would that—that monster carry her off and—and force mamma to
marry him!” she moaned.

“I can’t answer that, Dora. But you’ll remember what a strange influence
Crabtree used to exercise over her.”

“Yes! yes! But mamma was sickly then and her mind was weak. Now she is
much stronger.”

“I think Crabtree is something of a hypnotist and mesmerist, and there is
no telling what such a rascal will do when he sets out for it. He wants
that fortune just as much as Sobber wants it. I think they are working
this game between them.”

“But why would they take mamma away after they had the fortune?”

“Because the fortune is not all in gold. There is some very rare jewelry
and precious stones. The thieves would have trouble in disposing of those
things unless they had some semblance of a legal right to do so. If Mr.
Crabtree was your mother’s husband he could take the jewelry and precious
stones and sell them, and nobody would prosecute him.”

“Oh, Dick, what shall I do?”

“I don’t know that you can do anything, Dora. My advice is, that you go
over and stay with the Lanings, and let us try to solve this mystery.
We’ll do all we can, and we’ll make the authorities do all they can,
too.”

“The Cedarville police are of no account—in a matter of such importance.”

“I know that. Father sent to New York for a couple of first-class
detectives. Perhaps they’ll be able to get on the trail quicker than any
of us realize.” But though Dick spoke thus it was more to allay Dora’s
anxiety than through any faith in what the sleuths of the law might be
able to accomplish.

The matter was talked over a little longer, and then Dora dressed and
packed her suit-case and announced herself ready to go to the Laning
farm, located some distance away. Dick drove her over. They found the
whole household in excitement over what had occurred.

“I declare, that fortune has brought nothing but trouble from the start,”
said Mrs. Laning, with a deep sigh. “Sometimes I wish we had never heard
of it!”

“I shouldn’t care so much for the fortune, if only I knew mamma was
safe!” answered Dora.

“I am going down to Cedarville and see if I can’t get on the trail of the
party who took your mother across the lake,” said Dick.

“And I’ll go along,” came from Tom.

“So will I,” added Sam.

“I am going to Ithaca, to look into that lumber office business,” said
Mr. Rover. “I want to get a good description of the fellow who got that
valise with the fortune.” In his excitement he did not think of his
injured knee.

All drove to Cedarville, and there Mr. Rover took the boat down Lake
Cayuga. The boys walked along the docks, looking for a man named Belcher,
who rented out small boats. They found the fellow at a boathouse, putting
a new seat in a rowboat.

“Do you know anything of this affair?” asked Dick, after he had learned
how the news of Mrs. Stanhope’s disappearance, and the disappearance of
the fortune, had spread.

“I was just thinking I might know something,” answered Caleb Belcher,
slowly. He was known to be a man who never hurried.

“What?” asked the three Rovers, eagerly.

“Well——” The boatman slowly shifted his quid of tobacco from one side of
his mouth to the other. “I was thinking I might know a little.”

“But what? Tell us, man!” cried Dick. “Don’t keep us waiting.”

“It ain’t much,” was the slow reply. “I was out rowing, you
understand—coming from the Point to Harden’s dock, when I see a boat I
didn’t know, moving across the lake.”

“Yes,” said Sam, impatiently.

“She put across the lake, and she had two men and a woman in her. The
woman wore a dark dress and a dark veil.”

“It must have been Mrs. Stanhope!” cried Dick. “When was this?”

“About the same time they say the lady disappeared.”

“Where did the boat go to?” asked Tom.

“Well, I was kind of curious to know whose boat it was, so I watched
pretty closely, and she went in over there,” and the old boatman pointed
with his hand to a spot on the opposite shore where there was a tall rock
and a fair-sized cove.

“Take us over there at once and I’ll pay you well,” said Dick. “Get out
two pairs of oars, and we’ll help you to row.”

Slow though he was, Caleb Belcher was always anxious to earn money, and
soon a rowboat was gotten ready and the three Rover boys sprang in. The
old boatman followed, and the craft was headed across the lake.

“Who lives near that spot?” questioned Dick, as they swept over the calm
bosom of the lake.

“Tony Carew’s farm isn’t far off,” answered the old boatman.

“Anybody else?”

“Not that I know of.”

“Do you know this Tony Carew.”

“Guess I do—we went to school together, and licked each other more’n a
dozen times,” and Caleb Belcher chuckled over the recollection.

“All right, show us to his place,” said Dick.

As soon as the shore was reached all sprang out of the boat, which was
tied to a bush growing nearby. Then Caleb Belcher led the way along a
trail that was rather rough. Presently they came to a road and on it an
old farmhouse.

“There is Tony Carew now,” said Belcher, and pointed to an old man who
sat on a bench, smoking.

“I didn’t have nuthin’ to do with it—you can’t mix me up in it!” cried
Tony Carew, as soon as Dick stated the object of his visit. “I didn’t
tech the lady!” And he bobbed his head vigorously. Evidently he was a man
easily scared.

“I want to learn if you know anything about it,” returned Dick, sternly.
“If you do, tell me.”

“I didn’t tech the lady! I wouldn’t tech nobuddy!” howled Tony Carew.

“Did you see her and the men?”

“Yes—but I didn’t tech nobuddy, I tell you. I stayed in the barn.”

“But you saw her!” cried Dick. “Where did she go? Or where did those men
take her?”

“The hull crowd got in a carriage wot was waitin’ down the road.”

“Whose carriage?”

“I dunno. They had a white hoss an’ a black hoss, an’ the carriage had
the top kinder torn.”

“Who was driving?”

“A man with a linen duster, an’ a cap pulled away down over his face.”

“Which way did they go?”

“That way,” answered Tony Carew, and pointed to a side road leading
eastward.




                              CHAPTER XIX
                          ON THE WAY TO BOSTON


The Rover boys gazed down the road with interest. It ran between a number
of tall trees, and looked to be lonely in the extreme.

“Where does it lead to?” asked Sam.

“It’s an old road, running to Shaville,” answered Tony Carew. “It ain’t
hardly used any more.”

“And that is why those rascals took it,” answered Dick. “They wanted to
keep in the dark as much as possible. How far to Shaville?”

“’Bout two miles.”

“Can you take us over in a carriage? We’ll pay you, of course.”

“To be sure! But, say, honestly, I didn’t have nuthin’ to do with
carryin’ her off!” cried the old farmer.

“I believe you,” answered Dick. “But it’s a pity you didn’t report what
you knew to the Cedarville police.”

“I didn’t want to git in no trouble.”

“Want me any more?” asked Caleb Belcher.

“We may want you,” answered Dick. “Stay here for a couple of hours,
anyway.”

“My price is twenty-five cents an hour.”

“All right—and there’s a dollar on account,” and Dick passed the money
over.

A fairly good horse and wagon were brought from the barn, and the boys
and Tony Carew got in. Then the horse was urged forward, and over the
uneven road they bumped, in the direction of the village of Shaville, a
sleepy community, with one store, a blacksmith shop, a church, and about
a dozen cottages.

When Shaville was reached the boys commenced a diligent search for some
news concerning the carriage with the white and the black horse and the
dilapidated top. At first they could find nobody who had seen such a
turnout, but presently they met a tramp whom Sam stopped, and he gave
them news that was surprising.

“I see ’em!” cried the tramp. “Say, boss, give me a dollar an’ I’ll tell
you all I know.”

“You’ll tell all you know without the dollar!” cried Dick, and grabbed
the knight of the road by the collar. “Come now, tell me, quick!”

“Don’t hurt me!” yelled the tramp. “I was only foolin’. Course I’ll tell
you.”

He was subjected to close questioning, and from him it was learned that
the carriage with the three men and the lady had passed through Shaville
and turned towards Latown. The lady had tried to jump from the carriage
just while it was passing the tramp, but the men had held her back. He
had heard the men mention Latown, and also speak of an automobile.

“One feller was an old gent, who looked like a perfesser,” said the
tramp.

“That must have been Crabtree,” said Tom.

“Can it be that they were going to leave the carriage and take to an auto
at Latown?” came from Sam.

“Perhaps,” answered Dick. “If they did take to an auto it will be mighty
hard to find them.”

Tossing the tramp a quarter, they went on their way, and presently
reached Latown, and there hurried to the only garage the place possessed.
There they learned that the garage owner had rented a touring car out
several days before and it had not yet been returned.

“The fellow who rented it was to pay me ten dollars a day, but I didn’t
think he’d keep it so long,” said the man. “He gave me his card.”

“Why, it is my card!” ejaculated Dick, on glancing at the pasteboard.
“The nerve of him! Of course it was Sobber—or one of his cronies.”

It was not until nightfall that the boys learned what had become of the
touring car. Then they found a boy who had seen the car, with three men
and two women in it, speeding towards the Albany road. This lad took them
to the very spot where he had seen the car.

“One of the ladies was terribly excited,” said the lad. “When she saw me,
she shouted something and then threw one of her hair combs at me. Here is
the comb now.”

“It must be Mrs. Stanhope’s,” was Dick’s comment. “She wanted it to be
used to trace her by.”

“It is hers,” said Sam. “I remember, she had a pair of them.”

“What did she shout?” asked Dick.

“I couldn’t make out, exactly. It sounded like Boston—but I ain’t sure.”

“Boston?” repeated Dick. “Oh, it can’t be! That is too far away.”

“They might be headed for Boston. There is a fine road for autos from
Albany to the Hub—the old post-road,” said Tom.

“I’ll telephone along the line and try to find out where they went,”
answered Dick.

It was not until the next day that word came in from Albany that the
automobile had been seen in that city. It had stopped at a garage to have
a tire fixed. No one was in it at the time but a young man. He appeared
to be in a great hurry, and had paid well for a rapid repair.

From Albany the auto was traced across the Hudson river and to North
Adams. But that was the last heard of it.

“I am going to North Adams,” said Dick.

“It looks as if they did really go to Boston,” said Tom.

“Well, they could make the run in a day if they tried real hard. The
distance is only about a hundred and fifty miles.”

All of the boys resolved to go to North Adams, and sent word to
Cedarville to that effect. In return came a telegram from Mr. Rover,
reading as follows:

  “Run them down if you possibly can. Do not spare expense.”

“As if I would spare any expense!” murmured Dick. “I’d give all I possess
to put Mrs. Stanhope back in her home, and put Josiah Crabtree back in
prison!”

“And put Sobber in prison, too,” added Tom.

In North Adams the lads quite unexpectedly ran into Spud Jackson, who had
been spending a few weeks with some relatives in the Berkshires. Spud was
immediately interested in what the Rovers had to tell and proposed
something that met with immediate approval.

“My uncle Dan has got a dandy car—fast as they make ’em,” said Spud. “Can
go about a hundred miles an hour, I guess. Well, he lets me run it
whenever I want to. Say the word and we’ll start for Boston tomorrow, and
make inquiries all along the road.”

“Can you have the use of the car, Spud?” asked Sam.

“Positively. Uncle Dan said I could make a tour of the White Mountains if
I wished, but I don’t care for the scenery much—too much of it, I guess.
But going to Boston, to catch those rascals, would hit me plumb.”

So it was arranged that they should start eastward in the morning, and in
the meantime Dick and his brothers sent out more messages.

“Who do you think the other woman in that touring car can be?” asked Sam.

“I don’t know, Sam,” answered his eldest brother. “Perhaps some
unscrupulous party who was hired by Crabtree to look after Mrs.
Stanhope.”

“Dad said he had heard that Sobber got his money to go to court from a
woman who was his great aunt.”

“Well, she may be the one—most likely she is. I am only afraid of one
thing.”

“What’s that?” asked Tom.

“That by some means old Crabtree will force Mrs. Stanhope to marry him
before we can rescue her.”

“I wonder why she doesn’t try to run away,” came from Sam.

“Probably she has tried, Sam; but they watch her too closely.”

“If they went to Boston, what will they do there?” queried Tom.

“I don’t know—maybe take a liner for Europe, or to some other part of the
earth. You must remember, they are playing for a big stake.”

The touring car that Spud brought around the next morning was certainly
an elegant affair. It seated five and was of sixty-horse power. Spud
quickly demonstrated that he knew how to run the machine, so Dick did not
offer to do so.

“Now you do the bossing,” said Spud. “I’ll run her anywhere you please,
even if you want to go to the top of Mount Washington.”

“We are going after that other auto, that’s all,” answered Dick, grimly.

The weather was ideal for touring and had they not been under such a
mental strain the Rover boys would have enjoyed riding greatly. But they
could think of nothing but Mrs. Stanhope and the missing fortune.

“I suppose Dora is waiting every hour to hear from us,” said Dick.

“Yes, and the Lanings are waiting, too,” added Tom.

“And dad, and the folks at home,” supplemented Sam.

They had sent a number of messages to Cedarville and now sent another,
telling of their plans, and mentioning some towns at which they expected
to stop. To this message no answer was returned until they reached
Worcester, on the afternoon of the following day.

“Hello, here’s news!” cried Dick. “Say, we want to get to Boston just as
soon as we can!”

“What is it?” asked the others, quickly.

“Father has received a postal card, mailed from Boston. It is signed by
Mrs. Stanhope, and asked for help.”

“Does she give any address?” asked Tom.

“He says all there is of the address is 234 Carm. He says the rest is
rubbed out.”

“Maybe we can find out in a directory what Carm stands for,” suggested
Spud.

“Exactly, Spud. Say, will you get us to Boston just as soon as possible?”

“I sure will.”

“How far is it?”

“About thirty-five miles.”

“Then you can make it in an hour.”

“Yes, if——” And Spud closed one eye suggestively.

“If what?”

“If they don’t arrest us for speeding. It’s against the law to run fast,
you know.”

“Oh, well, we’ll have to take a chance,” declared Tom. “It’s a case of
necessity.”

As soon as they were outside of the city limits, Spud turned on the
gasolene and advanced the spark, until the touring car was making forty
and then forty-five miles per hour. On they tore, through Westboro and
other places, and then on towards Wellesley.

“Look out, here, that you don’t run down any college girls!” warned Dick,
as they came in sight of Wellesley College.

“Oh, I wouldn’t run down any girls for the world!” answered Spud, as he
slowed down a bit. Soon the main street of Wellesley was left behind and
on they sped for Newton and the Hub.

“Hi! hi!” came a sudden call from the roadway, and a policeman appeared,
waving his hand frantically.

“Sorry, but we can’t stop to talk!” flung back Spud, and in a minute the
officer of the law became a mere speck in the distance. He had not gotten
their number, so could do nothing.

They were just entering Boston proper when a loud report came from one of
the rear tires. The car swerved to one side, and Spud had all he could do
to keep it from going into a hitching post. Then he shut off the power.

“A blow-out!” announced Tom, as he leaped to the ground.

“That ends running for the present,” said Sam.

“So it does,” agreed Spud, mournfully.




                               CHAPTER XX
                         AN ADVENTURE IN BOSTON


The Rover boys looked at each other inquiringly. They wanted to go on,
but did not know what to do about the stalled automobile.

“You go ahead,” said Spud, reading their thoughts. “I’ll fix the tire, or
have it done by some garage man, and I’ll see you later.”

“Where?” asked Dick.

“I’ll go to the Parker House—that is where my uncle always goes,”
answered Spud.

“Very well—we’ll call for you or send a message,” said Tom. “Come on,
here is a trolley!” And he ran to stop the car. Soon he and his brothers
were on board and bound for the heart of the city.

“Say, do you know any street in town that begins with Carm?” questioned
Dick, of the car conductor.

“Carm?” repeated the man, slowly. “No, I don’t. I don’t believe there is
such a street.”

“Do you know the streets pretty well?”

“I ought to—I drove an express wagon for four years.”

“That looks as if we were up against it,” said Dick, to his brothers.

“We’ll go in a drug store and consult a city directory,” answered Sam.
“He may think he knows all the streets, but every city has a lot of
places even the oldest inhabitant doesn’t know.”

They rode on a few blocks further and then, seeing a large drug store,
alighted from the car and entered the place. A directory was handy, on a
stand, and they asked for permission to consult it.

“Nothing like Carm here,” said Tom, after they had looked at the
alphabetical list of streets. “We are stumped, sure enough.”

“Hello! I’ve got it—I think!” burst out Sam, so loudly that the attention
of several persons in the store was attracted to him. “Here is a Varmolet
street. Maybe Mrs. Stanhope only heard the name, and thought it was
Carmolet. She wrote that down, and the end became rubbed off.”

“You may be right, Sam,” answered Dick. “Anyway, I guess your idea is
worth looking into. I wonder where Varmolet street is?”

They made several inquiries, and at last learned that the street was a
narrow and exceedingly crooked affair about half a mile away. They
boarded another street car to visit the neighborhood.

“Look who is here!” ejaculated Tom, as he and his brothers sat down.

“Well, I never!” cried Sam.

“Jerry Koswell and Bart Larkspur!” murmured Dick.

It was indeed the two former students of Brill—the lads who had run away
after causing the Rovers and some others so much trouble. Both were
loudly dressed in summer outing flannels, and each carried an unlighted
cigarette in his hand.

“Huh!” grunted Jerry Koswell, as he glared at the Rovers. “Where did you
come from?”

“Perhaps we might ask the same question,” returned Dick, coldly.

This meeting was not at all to his taste, especially when he and his
brothers wished to turn their whole attention to locating Mrs. Stanhope
and her enemies.

“Have you been following us?” demanded Bart Larkspur.

“No, Larkspur, we have something of more importance to do,” answered Tom.

“Huh! you needn’t get gay, Rover!”

“I’ll get gay if I wish,” retorted Tom, sharply.

“You had better not follow us,” came in ugly tones from Jerry Koswell.
“If you do you’ll get yourselves in hot water.”

“See here, Koswell, and you too, Larkspur,” said Dick, in a low but
distinct tone. “We know all about what you did at Brill—and so do the
authorities know it. Just at present we haven’t time to bother with you.
But some day we may get after you.”

“Bah! you can’t scare me!” snorted Koswell. Yet his face showed that he
was disturbed.

“Are you staying in Boston?” asked Sam, somewhat curiously.

“No, we are bound for a trip up the coast to——”

“Shut up, Jerry, don’t tell ’em where we are going,” interrupted
Larkspur. “It’s none of their business.”

“Some day we’ll get after you,” said Dick. “Now we’ve got to leave you,”
he added, as the car conductor called out the name of Varmolet street, as
Dick had requested him to do.

“You keep your distance!” shouted Koswell after the Rover boys.

“We are not afraid of you!” added Larkspur, and then the car went on
again, and the two former students of Brill were lost to view.

“They are off on some kind of a trip,” said Sam. “Evidently they have
quite some money.”

“More money than brains,” returned Tom, bluntly. “If their folks don’t
take ’em in hand, they’ll both end up in prison some day.”

“Koswell mentioned a trip up the coast,” said Dick. “They must be going
up to Portland and Casco Bay, or further.”

“I’d like to go to Casco Bay myself,” said Sam. “It’s a beautiful spot,
with its islands. Tom Favor was telling me all about it. He spent three
summers there.”

They had alighted at the corner of Varmolet street and now started to
look for No. 234. They had to walk two blocks, past houses that were
disreputable in the extreme.

“I don’t like the look of this neighborhood,” remarked Sam, as they
hurried along. “I’d hate to visit it after dark.”

“Think of what Mrs. Stanhope must be suffering, if they brought her to
such a spot,” returned Dick, and could not help shuddering.

Presently they reached No. 234, an old three-storied house, with a dingy
front porch, and with solid wooden shutters, the majority of which were
tightly closed. Not a soul was in sight around the place.

“Don’t ring any bell,” warned Sam. “If those rascals are here they may
take the alarm and skip out.”

“There isn’t any bell to ring,” answered Tom, grimly. “There was once an
old-fashioned knocker, but it has been broken off.”

“I think one of us ought to try to get around to the back,” said Dick.
“If those rascals are here they may try to escape that way.”

“That is true,” returned Tom. “But let us make sure first that we have
the right place. The folks living here may be all-right people, and
they’d think it strange to see us spying around.”

Dick looked up and down the street and saw a girl eight or nine years old
sitting on a porch some distance away, minding a baby.

“Will you tell me who lives in that house?” he asked, of the girl.

“Why, old Mr. Mason lives there,” was the answer.

“Mr. Mason?”

“Yes. He’s a very old man—’most ninety years old, so they say.”

“Does he live there alone?”

“Yes—that is, all the rest of his family are dead. He has a housekeeper,
Mrs. Sobber.”

“Mrs. Sobber!” exclaimed Dick.

“Yes, sir.”

“How old is she?”

“Oh, I don’t know—maybe forty or fifty. She’s been Mr. Mason’s
housekeeper for three or four years. If you call on her, you want to look
out. She don’t buy from agents.”

“Why?” asked Dick, innocently. He did not mind that the little girl took
him to be an agent.

“Oh, she is too sharp and miserly, I guess. She used to get me to do her
errands for her—but she never paid me even a cent for it.”

“Anybody else in the house?”

“Not regular. Once in a while a young man comes to see Mrs. Sobber. He
ain’t her son, but he’s some kind of a relation. I think she’s his aunt,
or great aunt.”

“Haven’t you seen anybody else coming lately?”

“I’ve been away lately—down to my grandfather’s farm. I came back last
night. I wish I was back on the farm,” added the little girl, wistfully.

“Never mind, maybe you’ll get back some day,” said Dick, cheerily.
“Here’s something for you,” and he dropped a silver dime in her lap,
something that pleased her greatly.

“It’s the place!” cried the eldest Rover boy, on rejoining his brothers.
“An old man lives here, and a Mrs. Sobber is his housekeeper. She is some
relation to Tad, I feel sure. Maybe she is the one who advanced him some
money.”

“And maybe she is the woman seen in the auto with Mrs. Stanhope,” added
Tom, quickly.

“I shouldn’t be surprised.”

“If you are sure of all this, hadn’t we better notify the police?” came
from Sam. “Remember, we have not only Tad Sobber against us, but also old
Crabtree, and one or two unknown men. In a hand-to-hand fight we might
get the worst of it.”

“That’s a good idea, Sam. Run up to the corner and see if you can find a
policeman,” said Dick.

“I guess I know how to get to the rear of that building,” mused Tom.
“I’ll go through that alleyway and jump the fences,” and he pointed to an
alleyway several houses away.

“All right, Tom. You do that, and I’ll get in the front way somehow. I’m
not going to wait another minute. They may have seen us already, and be
getting out by some way of which we know nothing.”

Thus speaking, Dick mounted the porch and rapped loudly on the door with
his bare knuckles. Tom ran off and disappeared down the alleyway he had
pointed out.

Dick listened and then rapped again, this time louder than before. Then
he heard a movement inside the house, but nobody came to answer his
summons. He tried the door, to find it locked.

“Mrs. Sobber, who is that?” asked a trembling and high-pitched voice—the
voice of the old man who owned the building.

“Oh, it’s only a peddler; don’t go to the door,” answered a woman.

“I am not a peddler!” cried Dick. “I have business in this house, and I
want to come in.”

“You go away, or I’ll set the dog on you!” cried the woman, and now Dick
heard her moving around at the back of the hall.

“Mrs. Sobber, I want you to open this door!” went on Dick, sharply. “If
you don’t you’ll get yourself into serious trouble.”

“Want to be bit by the dog?”

“No, I don’t want to be bit by a dog,” answered Dick. He listened but
heard nothing of such an animal. “I don’t believe you have a dog. Will
you open, or shall I bring a policeman.”

“Mercy on us, a policeman!” gasped the woman. “No, no, don’t do that!”

“What does this mean?” demanded the old man. “Open that door, Mrs.
Sobber, and let me see who is there. I don’t understand this. Day before
yesterday you brought those strange folks, and now——”

“Hush! hush!” interrupted the woman, in agitated tones. “Not another
word, Mr. Mason. You are too old to understand. Leave it all to me. I
will soon send that fellow outside about his business.”

“This is my house, and I want to know what is going on here!” shrilled
the old man, and Dick heard him tottering across the floor. “I’ll open
the door myself.”

“No! no! not yet!” answered the woman.

“Mr. Mason, I want to come in!” cried Dick loudly. “There has been a
crime committed. If you don’t want to be a party to it, open the door.”

“A crime,” faltered the old man.

“Yes, a crime. Open the door at once!”

“No, no, you—er—you shall not!” stormed the woman, and Dick heard her
shove the old man back.

“Mr. Mason, for the last time, will you let me in?” shouted Dick.

“Yes! yes!” answered the old man. “But Mrs. Sobber won’t let me open the
door.”

“Then I’ll open it myself,” answered Dick, and hurled his weight against
the barrier. It was old and dilapidated and gave way with ease; and a
moment later Dick stepped into the hallway of the old house.




                              CHAPTER XXI
                        FROM ONE CLUE TO ANOTHER


“Now, what do you want?” asked the old man, as he eyed Dick, curiously.

“I want to talk to that woman, first of all,” cried Dick, and he pointed
to Mrs. Sobber, who was just disappearing through a door in the rear of
the hallway.

“But what does this mean?” went on Mr. Mason, in a faint voice. “I have
done nothing wrong.” And now he sank on a rush-bottomed chair, all out of
breath. He was very old, and his hair and his face were exceedingly
white.

“I’ll be back and tell you,” went on Dick. He could see at a glance that
the old owner of the building had had nothing to do with the stealing of
the fortune or the abduction of Mrs. Stanhope.

Dick ran to the door at the back of the hallway, to find it locked. He
threw his weight against it, but it did not give way.

He was on the point of pushing on the door again, when a cry from the
yard reached his ears.

“Dick! Dick! Come and stop them!” It was Tom who was calling.

“I’m coming, Tom!” he yelled back. And then he landed on the door with
all his might.

“Don’t br—break the door!” gasped the old man. “If you want to get out to
the back, go up and down the stairs,” and he pointed a trembling finger
upward.

Dick understood, and ran up the front stairs three steps at a time. He
passed through a short hallway and then reached a stairs, running down to
a back entry way. As he went down these stairs there came another cry
from Tom.

“Dick! Dick! they are getting away!”

As fast as he could, Dick reached the entryway and threw open the outer
door. He came out in a small yard, surrounded on three sides by a high
board fence. At the rear was a gate, and this was wide open.

“Tom! you are hurt!” exclaimed Dick, as he caught sight of his brother
flat on his back, and with the blood oozing from a cut on his forehead.

“Yes, the rascal hit me in the head with a club!” gasped poor Tom.

“What rascal?”

“Tad Sobber!”

“Where is he now?”

“Ran out of the gate—and a woman just followed him.”

“Did you see anybody else?”

“No. Go after ’em,” added the injured youth, pluckily.

“Are you badly hurt?”

“I—I guess not. But he gave me an awful crack!” And pulling himself up,
Tom staggered to a wood-chopping block and sat down.

Dick waited to hear no more, but made for the gate and ran into an
alleyway beyond. This made a turn and came out on a street behind that
upon which the house was located. Dick looked up and down the crooked
thoroughfare, but could see no signs of Tad Sobber or the woman.

“Did you see a young man and a woman come out of here?” asked Dick, of a
boy who was playing with a ball.

“Sure I did,” answered the lad.

“Where did they go?”

“Took the auto and went that way.”

“An auto?”

“Yes.”

“Was it waiting here?”

“Sure.”

“Somebody in it?”

“A man was running it. He was here yesterday, too.”

“Did you see who he took out yesterday?” went on Dick, growing
interested.

“He came twice. Once he had a lady and a gent for passengers. They came
out of that alleyway, just as you did.”

“When was this?”

“Just about supper time.”

Dick ran down the street in the direction the automobile had taken. He
could see no signs of the machine, and presently returned to the back
yard where he had left Tom. There the pair were joined by Sam.

“We were too late—they got away!” said Dick, with something like a groan
in his voice.

“But not too late for Tad Sobber to leave me his card!” muttered Tom,
putting his hand to the cut on his forehead.

“We’ll have to have that tended to, Tom,” said Dick, kindly.

“Oh, it isn’t so bad. I’ll put some court-plaster on it, after I’ve
washed it.”

“I’m sorry, but I couldn’t locate a policeman anywhere,” said Sam.

“Never mind, I guess a policeman would only be in the way,” returned his
oldest brother. “He’d ask a lot of questions, and let it go at that. I’m
going into the house, and see if I can find out anything.”

“Maybe Mrs. Stanhope is in there,” cried Sam.

“No—they have taken her off in an auto, I am almost sure of it, Sam.”

The three Rover boys entered the old house, to find Mr. Mason walking
nervously up and down in the parlor.

“Where is Mrs. Sobber?” he asked anxiously.

“I imagine she has run away,” answered Dick. He drew a long breath. “Mr.
Mason, I am going to ask you some questions. If you wish to avoid trouble
with the authorities, you will answer me directly and truthfully.”

“Yes! Yes! I felt that something was wrong!” cried the old man. “I want
no trouble, I am too old and respectable. What is it all about?”

“Briefly, a lady has been abducted and a fortune has been stolen.”

“Oh, then the lady they said was—er—insane, was not insane at all.”

“Did they tell you she was insane?”

“Yes, that is what Mrs. Sobber and one of the men said. They said they
were going to take her to a private asylum.”

“The villains!” burst out Tom.

“What asylum?”

“I don’t know that. But I overheard them talking about taking a boat to
Portland.”

“Portland?” repeated Dick. “Are you sure they were bound for that city?”

“Oh, I am not sure of anything—I am only telling you what I overheard.”

“Please tell us all about those men who came here, and about the lady,
and about Mrs. Sobber,” pursued Dick.

“Hadn’t we better get after the auto?” asked Tom, who believed in action.

“You and Sam can try to hunt it up,” answered the elder Rover. “I’ll hear
all Mr. Mason can tell first. It may give us a direct clue. I’ll meet you
later at the Parker House.”

Sam and Tom went off, and then Dick listened patiently to the rather
rambling tale Oliver Mason had to tell. The old man said that he had
known Mrs. Sobber when her husband was alive and had hired her to be his
housekeeper after the death of his three sisters and his wife.

“She was all alone in the world excepting for a young man named Tad
Sobber, who came to see her once in a while,” said Oliver Mason. “I
didn’t like the young man much, but the two had quite some business
together.”

The old man then told how Mrs. Sobber had gone away for several days,
stating she must look after a lady friend who had become insane. She
stated that possibly she would bring the lady to the house for a day or
two, but that if she did, Mr. Mason need not be afraid, for a doctor and
a nurse would come along. Then the lady had arrived, in company with Tad
Sobber and two men. He had not been allowed to talk to the woman, the
others saying she might become violent in the presence of strangers. Then
the lady had been taken away by the men and Tad Sobber the night before,
and Tad Sobber had come back for Mrs. Sobber just about the time the
Rovers tried to get into the house.

The story was told with such simpleness that Dick felt bound to believe
it, and consequently he saw no reason for blaming Oliver Mason, who was,
in truth, on the verge of second childhood.

“I must look around and see if those scamps left anything behind,” said
Dick. “You won’t object to that, will you?”

“No! no!” cried the old man. “Only please do not take any of my few
belongings.”

“I’ll not take anything, sir, you can trust me absolutely,” answered
Dick, readily.

He made a search of the rooms, and especially the apartments occupied by
Mrs. Stanhope and her abductors. At first he found little of value,
although he picked up a handkerchief that had Mrs. Stanhope’s initials
embroidered in the corner.

“That is proof positive that she was here,” he thought grimly.

In one of the fireplaces he came across some half-burnt letters. He
looked them over with care and caught the post-mark, Portland, Me. On one
slip he read the following:

  easy from Portla
    the schooner Mary Del
      as we arrive, I will have
        if not then Slay’s Island, where

“Humph! this may prove of value,” murmured Dick to himself, and placed
the bit of letter in his pocket. Then he hunted around the rooms again,
but nothing more came to light.

“Will Mrs. Sobber come back?” asked the old man, when Dick went below.

“I doubt it, sir.”

“She must be an awful woman, if what you say is true.”

“She is a criminal, Mr. Mason, and so is that Tad Sobber. I would advise
you to have nothing more to do with them.”

“I must have a housekeeper,” whined the old man.

“Then hire somebody you are sure is honest,” returned Dick; and a few
minutes later he quitted the house.

On his way to the hotel he met Sam and Tom, who had looked in vain for
the automobile. In as few words as possible he told his brothers about
what Oliver Mason had said, and of the finding of the slip of paper.

“What do you make of it?” asked Sam.

“I think they are going to Portland, either by auto or in a boat,”
answered Dick.

“That’s just what I think,” added Tom. “But we may be mistaken.”

“Before we go any further, I am going to have that house watched,” went
on Dick. “I’ll hire a first-class detective, and then, if Mrs. Sobber or
any of the others come back, we’ll have ’em arrested.”

They visited a detective agency, and a man was put on the case without
delay. Then the Rovers hurried down to the water front, to see if they
could get any trace of Mrs. Stanhope there.

An hour’s tramping produced no results, and somewhat discouraged, they
were on the point of going to the hotel, to meet Spud, when they saw an
old sailor come from a restaurant close by.

“My friend,” said Dick, addressing the old tar, “I’d like to get some
information. Did you ever hear of a schooner in these parts that was
called the Mary Del something or other?”

“Mary Del?” repeated the old sailor, twisting his forelock. “Oh, I reckon
you mean the Mary Delaway!” he cried. “Sure, I know her. Didn’t I see her
sail for Portland less than an hour ago!”




                              CHAPTER XXII
                          A CHASE UP THE COAST


“You saw her sail for Portland!” cried Sam.

“Less than an hour ago?” exclaimed Tom.

“Where from?” queried Dick, quickly. “Hurry up and tell me—it will be
money in your pocket.”

“The Mary Delaway sailed from Cruser’s dock,” answered the old sailor.
“That’s about four blocks from here. I can show you the place. But you
can’t get aboard, messmates—she’s gone.”

“We must catch her!” ejaculated Dick. “No matter at what cost, we must
catch her. How can we do it?”

“Can’t we follow her in a motor boat, or a steam launch?” asked Tom.

“You can follow her in a tug,” said the old tar. “But she is out of sight
now.”

“Do you know where she is going to land in Portland?” asked Sam.

“No.”

“Do you know anybody on board?”

“I know Jack Crumpet. He sailed in the old Resolute with me. I went to
see him—that’s how I know the Mary Delaway sailed.”

“You were on board?” asked Dick.

“No, I wasn’t—I saw Jack on the dock. He said as how the cap’n had given
orders for nobuddy to come aboard—why, I don’t know.”

“Well, I know,” muttered Dick. “It was to keep their villainous doings
secret. Who did you see on the schooner?”

“I saw several men and two ladies. One lady looked kind of excited.”

“It must have been Mrs. Stanhope!” murmured Dick. “Come!” he cried. “Let
us get some kind of a boat and follow that schooner.”

The Rover boys were accustomed to quick action, and they had supplied
themselves with plenty of ready cash to use in case of emergency.
Consequently, it was an easy matter for them to pick up a steam tug at
one of the docks. The captain said he would willingly follow up the Mary
Delaway and try to overtake her if he was paid for it.

“Will you go along?” asked Dick, of the old tar. “I want you to aid in
picking up that schooner. You know her by sight. I will pay you good
wages.”

“I’ve signed articles for a trip to Africy, starting next week Thursday,”
answered Larry Dixon, for such was the sailor’s name.

“We’ll get you back long before that time,” answered Dick. “And pay you a
nice salary in the bargain.”

“Then I’m your man, messmate,” responded Larry Dixon.

While the steam tug was getting ready to leave, Dick called up Spud on
the telephone and acquainted their college chum with what had occurred.

“When will you be back?” asked Spud.

“I don’t know,” replied Dick. “Better not wait for us. This may prove a
long chase.”

“Well, I hope you rescue the lady, get back the fortune, and land those
rascals in jail,” said Spud.

The steam tug carried a crew of six, all good, strong, hearty fellows. In
a few brief words Dick and his brothers explained to the captain how
matters stood, and Captain Wells promised to aid them all he could in
thwarting the plans of the evildoers. He was armed, and said he could
lend the Rovers some pistols if they wanted them.

“I reckon the Mary Delaway will take the regular route to Portland—that
is, so far as the wind will allow,” said the owner of the tug. “We’ll
follow that route just as fast as our steam will permit. But let me give
you a tip. Perhaps it will be better for you to merely follow ’em to
Portland, and have them locked up when they reach that place. If you
tackle ’em on the high seas they may show fight and get the best of you.”

“I’ll think that over,” answered Dick, slowly. “But meanwhile crowd on
all steam and get after them. Never mind using up your coal—we’ll pay for
it.”

The docks were soon left behind, and the black smoke pouring from the
funnel told how the fireman was doing his best to make steam. But it was
now late, and it would soon become a problem, as to whether it would be
advisable to run so fast during the night. They might pass the schooner
without knowing it.

“I’ll leave the matter to you, Captain Wells,” said Dick, after talking
the matter over with his brothers. “I’ll pay you your regular price for
chartering the tug, and one hundred dollars additional if we succeed in
rescuing Mrs. Stanhope.”

“I’ll do my level best for you, Mr. Rover,” responded the captain. “I’ll
talk to my crew.” And he did, promising each man an extra five dollars if
they succeeded in doing what the Rovers desired. As a consequence every
man, including Larry Dixon, was constantly on the lookout for the Mary
Delaway.

Inside of an hour Boston Harbor had been left well behind, and then the
bow of the steam tug was turned up the coast in the direction of
Portland, about a hundred miles distance. The day was now over and the
lights on the tug were lit.

“Don’t see anything of the Mary Delaway yet,” remarked Larry Dixon. “I’m
afraid we’ll have to shut up shop till mornin’.”

“Could the schooner reach Portland by that time?” asked Sam.

“She’d be there early in the morning,” answered the old sailor.

“Then we had better run for Portland, too,” said Tom. “We might hang
around outside the harbor on the watch.”

It was a clear night, with no moon, but with countless stars bespangling
the heavens. The boys and some of the others remained on the watch,
although they could see but little.

“It would be great if we had a searchlight,” said Sam.

“Just the thing!” cried Tom. “But we haven’t any, so what’s the use of
talking about it?”

“Might as well try to get some sleep,” said Captain Wells, about nine
o’clock. “I can call you if anything turns up.”

“We’ll stay up a couple of hours yet,” answered Dick, although the
excitement of the day had worn him out.

But not a sight of the schooner was seen, and one after another the Rover
boys laid down to get a few hours’ sleep. Captain Wells allowed them to
rest until six o’clock. By that time they were standing around near the
entrance to Portland harbor.

“See anything yet?” asked Dick, as he sprang up from the berth upon which
he had been resting.

“Not yet,” answered the captain of the tug.

“You don’t think they got here ahead of us?”

“No, for we have been here for several hours.”

The boys got up and washed, and then had breakfast. In the meantime the
steam tug cruised around, and those on board watched eagerly for a sign
of the Mary Delaway.

Thus two hours passed. As the time went by the three Rovers grew more
anxious than ever.

“What do you make of this, Dick?” asked Tom.

“I don’t know what to make of it, Tom.”

“It looks to me as if they had given us the slip,” said Sam.

“If they didn’t come here, where did they go to?”

“I don’t know. What did that scrap of paper say?”

“That spoke of Slay’s Island. But none of the men on this tug ever heard
of such a place.”

“That is not to be wondered at, Dick,” went on Sam. “I understand there
are scores of islands in Casco Bay. It isn’t likely these men from Boston
would know the names of all of ’em.”

They remained around the entrance to Portland harbor until noon and then
Dick ordered the captain to run in and land them.

“You might go up and down the docks a bit,” he said. “They might have
slipped us after all.” They entered the harbor, passing the old
lighthouse, and soon were within easy reach of the docks. They looked on
all sides for the Mary Delaway, but in vain.

“We have missed her!” groaned Dick.

“What are you going to do next?” questioned Tom.

“See if I can’t find out in some way where the schooner went to—and also
find out where Slay’s Island is located.”

“We might get a map of Casco Bay. That would have the names of the
islands on it,” suggested Sam. “I know there are a great many of ’em,
some of ’em quite small and others very large.”

At last they started to go ashore. They ran up to a dock where the tug
was in the habit of landing when at Portland, and the boys walked to the
gangplank that was put out for them.

“Look! look!” cried Tom, suddenly, and pointed to a motor boat lying
alongside the steam tug.

“Well, I never!” gasped Sam.

The motor boat was a craft of fair size, and very gaudily painted, in
red, blue and yellow. It was piled high with suit-cases, bundles and
fishing outfits. At the wheel was a tall young man, smoking a cigarette—a
stranger to the Rovers. In the bow, also smoking, were two other young
men, Jerry Koswell and Bart Larkspur.




                             CHAPTER XXIII
                        ABOARD THE MARY DELAWAY


“Hold on there, you!” bawled Jerry Koswell.

“Why, it’s the Rovers!” ejaculated Bart Larkspur. “How did they get
here?”

“They are following us, that’s what!” stormed Koswell. “And I won’t have
it!”

“What do you want?” asked Dick, as he walked to the end of the tug
nearest to the motor boat.

“I want to know what right you’ve got to follow us?” returned Jerry
Koswell, sourly.

“Who said we were following you?”

“Oh, I know you are. Didn’t you follow us to Boston, too? I want to know
what it means?”

“Maybe it means that we are going to have you arrested,” put in Tom, with
a side wink at his brothers.

“Arrested!” gasped Larkspur, and turned pale. “You shan’t do it!”

“I want you to stop following us,” went on Koswell.

“Go ahead—don’t talk to them any more!” whispered Larkspur, uneasily.
“Let us get away as soon as we can.”

“I am not afraid,” answered Koswell, boastfully.

“But they may have us locked up!”

“What’s the row about?” asked the young man who was at the wheel.

“Oh, it was a row we had at college, Alf. Those fellows were in the
wrong, but they made the Head believe otherwise, and we had
to—er—resign,” answered Jerry Koswell. “Well, go ahead, if you want to,”
he added.

“Where are you going?” asked Tom, as the motor boat commenced to move
from the dock.

“We are bound for——” began the stranger.

“Don’t tell them, Alf!” begged Larkspur. “Go ahead—let’s get out.”

“If you don’t tell us where you are going——” began Sam, when Dick stopped
him.

“Let them go—we haven’t time to bother with them now,” said the eldest
Rover boy. “We have other fish to fry.”

“As you say, Dick. But we ought to scare the wits out of them if nothing
else.”

“We’ll do it—some day,” put in Tom.

As the motor boat swept past they saw that the craft was named the
Magnet. Soon some other boats coming in hid it from view.

On going ashore, the Rover boys made diligent inquiries concerning the
Mary Delaway and at last learned that the schooner was expected by a
certain transportation company some time that afternoon, to take on a
cargo of lumber for Newark, New Jersey.

“I don’t know what we can do excepting to wait,” said Dick.

“Let us go down the harbor to meet the schooner,” said Tom. “Then Sobber
and Crabtree and the others won’t have any chance to land in secret.”

“Do you think they’ll try to land here, Dick?”

“Honestly Tom, I don’t. It is more than likely the captain of the
schooner will land that crowd on some island before he comes into
Portland.”

“Slay’s Island?”

“Yes—if there really is such a place.”

The steam tug left the dock and ran down to the neighborhood of Portland
Light. Here they cruised around for nearly two hours, when old Larry
Dixon gave a shout:

“I see her! I see her! There’s the Mary Delaway!”

“Where?” asked the three Rovers, excitedly.

“There!” And the old sailor pointed with his hand. “I know her by the two
patches on her mainsail and the slit in her jib.”

The steam tug was headed in the direction of the incoming schooner, and
before long the two craft were within hailing distance of each other.

“Aboard the schooner!” cried Dick.

“Aboard the tug!” was the answering hail.

“I want to talk to the captain.”

“I’m the captain. What do you want?”

“I want you to lay-to and let me come on board.”

“What for?”

“Business.”

“I’m in a hurry,” snapped the captain of the Mary Delaway, and the Rovers
saw that he was a hard looking individual.

“You can suit yourself, Captain. But if you don’t let me come on board
I’ll have you placed under arrest as soon as you reach your dock,” said
Dick, in the sternest voice he could command.

“Arrest!” roared the master of the schooner. “Don’t you talk like that to
me, you young whipper-snapper.”

“I will talk like that to you—and I’ll do just what I said.”

“Have me arrested! You must be joking.”

“I am not.”

“What for?”

“You know well enough.”

“Honestly I don’t. You have made some mistake.”

“Are you going to stop and let me come on board, or not?” went on Dick,
as calmly as he could. “If you don’t, it’s arrest and nothing less. You
can take your choice.”

“I don’t know what you are talking about,” growled the captain. “But I
suppose I’ll have to let you come aboard, to avoid worse trouble.”

The schooner was brought around, and not without difficulty Dick leaped
aboard, followed by Tom and Sam. The captain of the schooner when he saw
that they were only young men, glared savagely at them.

“Now then, explain yourselves!” he snapped, shortly.

“I want to know what you have done with Mrs. Stanhope?” said Dick,
thinking it best to come directly to the point.

“Mrs. Stanhope? Who is she?”

“The lady who was abducted by Tad Sobber and Josiah Crabtree and taken on
your schooner at Boston.”

“Never heard of any of the people you are talking about, young man. You
have got hold of the wrong boat.”

“No, there is no mistake. You left Boston yesterday afternoon, and you
had on board Mrs. Stanhope and her abductors. I guess you are old enough
to know what the punishment is for abduction,” went on Dick, pointedly.

“Abduction? I ain’t abducted nobody, I tell you. You’ve got hold of the
wrong boat. You can search us if you want to.”

“Oh, I don’t suppose the lady is on board now. I want to know what you
did with her.”

“Don’t know her—never saw her.”

“You took her on board, and you were seen doing it,” put in Tom.

“Seen!” cried the captain, and gave a start.

“Yes,” put in Sam. “Oh, we’ve got you dead to rights, and the best thing
you can do is to tell us at once where she is.”

“Say,” said the master of the schooner, slowly and thoughtfully. “You
tell me the particulars of this matter and maybe I can put you on the
track of something. I never heard of any lady being abducted.” He saw
that he was cornered and that if arrested matters might go very hard with
him.

In a few words Dick and his brothers told about how the Stanhope fortune
had been stolen and how the lady herself had been abducted and taken to
Boston. Then they said they had positive proof that the lady had been
taken aboard the Mary Delaway.

“Where is the proof?” asked the captain, and now his voice was not as
steady as it had been.

“Well, for one thing, there is a sailor on the tug who saw the lady on
your vessel,” said Dick. “In the second place I’ve got a letter, written
by one of those rascals, and naming your boat——”

“What! Did any of those lunkheads write it down in a letter?” roared the
captain. “If they did——” he stopped, in great confusion.

“Ah, so you admit the crime, do you?” said Dick, quickly.

“No, I don’t admit no crime!” growled the captain of the schooner. “I
promised to do a little job for two gentleman, that’s all—and I did
it—and got paid for it.”

“What was the job to be?”

“If I tell you, you won’t try to drag me into it, will you?” was the
anxious question.

“If you don’t tell us, you’ll surely go to jail.”

“I didn’t know there was anything wrong, honest I didn’t—leastwise at the
start, although I had some suspicions later. That feller Sobber and the
old gent, Crabtree, along with a Mrs. Sobber, said they had an aunt who
was a bit insane, and they wanted to take her to an island up here in
Casco Bay, for rest and medical treatment. They hired me to do the job,
and paid me well for it.”

“And you took them to the island?”

“I did.”

“What island?” asked all of the Rover boys.

“A place called Chesoque.”

“Chesoque?”

“Yes. The old lobster catchers used to call it Shay’s Island, after old
Cap’n Shay, of the lobster fleet.”




                              CHAPTER XXIV
                            OUT ON CASCO BAY


The Rover boys listened with close attention to the statement made by the
captain of the schooner and they felt that the fellow was now telling the
truth.

“You say you suspected that all wasn’t square?” said Dick, after a pause.
“What made you do that?”

“Why—er—the way the lady acted. She seemed to be more scared than crazy.
But they kept her down in the cabin, so I didn’t see much of her.”

“When did you land the crowd on the island?”

“About nine o’clock this morning.”

“Were you going back there later?”

“No, they said it wouldn’t be necessary.”

Dick walked to the rail of the schooner and beckoned to the captain of
the steam tug.

“This captain says he landed the crowd on Chesoque Island,” he called
out. “Do you know where that is?”

“I know where she is,” put in Larry Dixon, as Captain Wells hesitated in
thought. “The lobster catchers used to have a hangout there.”

“Where is it?” asked Captain Wells, and the old tar described its
location as well as he could.

“Reckon I could pick it up, from what the man says,” said the captain of
the tug, to Dick.

“All right then,” answered the eldest Rover. He turned again to the
captain of the schooner. “Now listen to me. I know you and I know your
boat. If you have told me the exact truth, well and good. If you
haven’t—well, you’ll have to take the consequences, that’s all.”

“I didn’t abduct nobody. I only did a job and got paid for it,” muttered
the captain.

“Where are you bound?”

“Portland.”

“And after that?”

“Going to—er—take a load of lumber down to Newark, New Jersey.”

“Very well—then we’ll know where to locate you. Come on!” added Dick to
his brothers.

“You can rely on me,” said the captain, and spoke quite respectfully.
“I’ll tell all I know, and so will my men.”

“Hello, Jack!” cried Larry Dixon to a sailor on the schooner, and the
fellow addressed waved his hand.

“I’ll talk to that man a minute,” said Dick, to the captain. The latter
wished to demur, but Dick gave him no chance. The fellow was told to go
aboard the tug, and there Larry Dixon asked him to tell his story. The
sailor had little, however, to add to what his captain had said,
excepting that the landing at Chesoque Island had been made in something
of a hurry.

“Here’s a dollar for you,” said Dick, on parting. “Whenever the schooner
makes a landing anywhere, you send me word where she is,” and he gave the
tar his home address and also the address of a hotel in Portland.

“Don’t try to get me into trouble and I’ll tell you everything I know!”
shouted the captain of the schooner, as the steam tug went on its way.

“I’ll remember you!” answered Dick, somewhat grimly. He did not know
whether he could trust the captain or not.

Leaving the entrance to Portland Harbor, the tug steamed up into the
waters of Casco Bay, that beautiful spot with its scores of verdant and
rocky islands. As it was the height of the summer season they passed many
pleasure boats, big and little. Once they passed an island where a big
picnic was in progress and they heard the music from a band quite
distinctly. They also passed Peak’s Island where there was a big,
round-topped structure, which the captain of the tug said was a famous
summer theater.

“A fellow could certainly have a dandy time here, cruising around among
the islands,” was Tom’s comment.

From Larry Dixon the boys learned that Chesoque Island was away from most
of the others, lying far out in the Bay. It was a rocky place, and there
was a story that once a band of smugglers had used it for a rendezvous.
It was also said to be inhabited by numerous snakes.

“Excuse me, but I don’t want to run up against any snakes,” said Sam,
shuddering.

“Neither do I,” added Tom.

“No snakes shall stop me from trying to locate Mrs. Stanhope,” said Dick.
“More than likely the story about snakes has little foundation to it.”

“Like the story about the snakes back of Putnam Hall,” said Tom. “Old
Farmer Landell said there were thousands of ’em, and he and his son
killed exactly five, and only little ones at that.”

Presently a distant shore loomed up and after an examination Larry Dixon
declared it was the island for which they were seeking.

“Are you sure?” questioned Dick. “This is very important, and we don’t
want to make any mistake.”

“I know the spot,” answered the old tar. “See that old building? The
lobster catchers used to use that. And see that rock? There is where the
old John Spurr struck, in a storm one winter.”

“Well, I don’t want to strike anything,” said Captain Wells, and ordered
the engineer to reduce speed. Then, with great caution, they approached
what had once been a good dock, but one which was now practically in
ruins.

“Hello, there’s a motor boat!” cried Sam, as they came closer. Then all
looked and saw that a gaudily-painted motor boat was tied up on one side
of the old dock.

“Say, that looks like the motor boat Koswell, Larkspur and that stranger
had!” ejaculated Dick.

“It is the same!” shouted Tom. “There is the name, Magnet. Now what do
you think of that!”

“What do I think?” said Dick. “I think they must be here.”

“With Sobber and the others?”

“I don’t know about that. I didn’t think they knew Sobber.”

As the steam tug drew up on the other side of the dilapidated dock, those
on board saw three persons rush from the old building nearby. They were
Koswell, Larkspur and the fellow who had been running the motor boat.

“Say, I won’t have this!” roared Koswell. “You get out of here, and be
quick about it!”

“Can’t we stop ’em from landing?” asked Larkspur. He was plainly scared.

“You can’t land here!” called out the young man who had run the Magnet.
“This is private property. I forbid you coming in.”

“Private property?” called out Captain Wells.

“That is what I said.” And now the young man turned to his companions and
a whispered, but animated conversation ensued.

“Who are you?” asked Dick.

“I am Alfred Darkingham. This island belongs to my uncle, John
Darkingham. He gave us permission to come camping here, and said we
needn’t let anybody else come ashore. I forbid your making a landing.”

“That’s the way to talk, Alf!” cried Koswell, in a low, but earnest
voice. “Make ’em stay away.”

“Yes! Yes! don’t let ’em come ashore!” added Larkspur.

“Mr. Darkingham, I’d like to talk to you,” said Dick, as the steam tug
bumped against the dock.

“Don’t you listen to him, Alf!” cried Koswell. “He only came to make
trouble.”

“Make him go right away,” added Larkspur.

“I want you to leave,” ordered Alfred Darkingham. Evidently he was a
close crony to the boys who had run away from Brill.

“I want to ask you a few questions,” pursued Dick, firmly. “And I’ll not
go away until you answer them—and maybe not then.”

“This is private property, and—”

“You said that before. What I want to know is, Do you know the other
persons on this island?”

“There are no other persons.”

“I believe otherwise. A lady has been abducted, and I have every reason
to believe she was taken to this island.”

“Nobody here. I was here yesterday, and all of last week, and I know.”

“I think they brought the lady here this morning, about nine o’clock. I’d
like to search the island for her.”

“It’s a trick!” cried Larkspur. “It’s a trick to get ashore and play us
foul! Don’t you let ’em land!”

“There is nobody on this island but ourselves,” said Alfred Darkingham.
“You can take my word for that.”

“Will you let me make a search?”

“I will not. I want you to go away, and at once. This is private
property, and if you try to land I’ll have the law on you!” And as he
spoke the young man looked not only at the Rovers but also at the captain
of the steam tug.




                              CHAPTER XXV
                           ON CHESOQUE ISLAND


For a moment there was silence. Dick looked at Alfred Darkingham and then
at Captain Wells.

“What do you think of this?” he asked of the captain of the tug.

The captain shrugged his shoulders.

“You do as you think best, Mr. Rover,” he said slowly. “He can certainly
have us arrested if we land without permission. And the authorities have
been pretty strict lately—so many folks landing where they hadn’t any
business to.”

“But if Mrs. Stanhope is here?”

“He says there is nobody but his crowd on the island.”

“They may be in hiding,” suggested Tom.

“If they are, they’ll take good care to keep out of your way—if such a
thing is possible.”

“Let us leave!” put in Sam, in a low voice. “I’ve got a plan that may
bring results.”

“What?” demanded Dick.

“I’ll tell you as soon as we are out of hearing,” returned the youngest
Rover.

The steam tug was backed away from the dock. Koswell and Larkspur grinned
in triumph.

“Don’t you think of coming back!” shouted Koswell.

“If you do, remember we are armed,” added Larkspur.

“We’ll remember what you have done—don’t forget that,” answered Dick,
with some bitterness. It worried him greatly to have the search for Mrs.
Stanhope delayed.

“Now, what is your plan?” asked Tom of Sam, as soon as they were a goodly
distance from the island.

“I propose we sail away and pretend to be going back to Portland. Then we
can turn and come up on the other side of the island.”

“They’ll watch for us,” said Dick.

“We might land at night.”

“Yes, we could do that. But if we wait, we may be losing valuable time.”

“I’ll run for the next island and sail around that,” said Captain Wells.
“That may throw them off the scent.”

It took the best part of half an hour to gain the next island and round a
convenient point. Here the tug was stopped, that they might decide on
their next move.

“Oh, come on, let’s do something!” cried Tom. “Let us sail for the other
side of that island and chance it! If they come after us, we can easily
steam away again.”

So it was decided, and rounding the island they were at, they set a new
course, so that they might reach Chesoque Island at a point directly
opposite to where the dock was located. In the middle of the island were
several rocky hills, so that the view from one side to the other was
completely shut off.

“I’ll have to be careful here,” said Captain Wells, “I can’t afford to
strike on the rocks. Those chaps would let us drown before they would
come to our assistance.”

The steam tug came in slowly. It could not reach the island proper, but
stopped at the first of a series of rocks.

“Let me have one of those pistols,” said Dick, to the captain, and the
weapon was handed over. Then Tom and Sam also armed themselves.

“You had better stand off,” went on Dick to Captain Wells. “If we want
you we’ll fire three shots, or wave a handkerchief.”

“Say, don’t you want me along?” asked Larry Dixon. “I’d like a scrap, if
it comes to that.”

“Come along if you want to,” answered Dick. He saw that though the sailor
was old he was strong, and not afraid to take his own part.

The boys and the tar lost no time in jumping from one rock to another
until the main portion of the island was gained. Then they ran for the
shelter of some bushes. In the meantime the steam tug moved away to such
a distance that those aboard could be seen with difficulty.

“Now, if the others didn’t see us land, we are all right,” cried Tom.

“We don’t want to make any noise,” cautioned Dick. “Remember, they may be
on the watch for us—Koswell and his cronies, and the Sobber crowd too.”

“Do you think Koswell and Larkspur would give aid to those other
rascals?” asked Sam.

“I think they’d do almost anything to make trouble for us, Sam. You can
see how bitter they acted at the dock.”

With caution the party of four began a tour of the island. They moved
from the shelter of the bushes to a thicket of pines, and then climbed
along a ridge of rough rocks.

“I’ll crawl to the top,” said Dick. “Then I’ll have a pretty good chance
to look around.”

At the top of the ridge, however, he found the view somewhat
disappointing. There were other ridges, and several thickets of pines and
hemlocks, and at one point what looked to be a cliff with some caves
beneath.

“It will take some time to explore this island,” said he, as he came
down. “I don’t wonder that the smugglers used to use it. It’s got a
number of dandy hiding places.”

“How in the world did the Sobber crowd learn of it?” asked Sam.

“I think I can answer that,” said Tom “Josiah Crabtree once taught in a
Portland school and he used to put in his summers on an island in this
bay. More than likely, in cruising around, he heard of this island, and
when he plotted to abduct Mrs. Stanhope he made up his mind it would be
just the spot to bring her to.”

“All providing she is here,” added Sam. “We haven’t proved that yet.”

They moved on, and passed another ridge of rocks. Then they came to a
well-defined trail, running from one end of the island to the other.

“Let us follow this,” said Dick. “If there are any buildings near the
centre of the island they’ll likely be on this road.”

“Here is a spring!” exclaimed Sam, a minute later. “Say, that water looks
good. I am going to have a drink.”

All stopped to quench their thirst, for the day had been warm in spite of
the breeze that was blowing.

“Look!” cried Dick, as he pointed at the wet ground. “Somebody has been
here before us.”

“That’s so!” returned Tom. “Now, if we were only Indians, we would know
whose footprints those were and would follow ’em.”

Dick and Sam got down to examine the footprints. The majority of them
were of good size, but a few were small, the heel marks especially so.

“I believe those marks were made by a woman’s shoes!” murmured Dick. “And
if so——”

“They were made by Mrs. Stanhope!” finished Sam. “Dick, I think we’ve
struck the right trail!”

“This proves that what that young fellow of the motor boat said was not
true,” said Dick. “Other folks are on this island.”

“Let us follow up the footmarks!” cried Larry Dixon. “Come on, messmates,
to the rescue!” And he waved a stick he had picked up.

To follow up the footmarks was not easy, for they led from the dirt to
the path and then to some smooth rocks. But they managed to get the
general direction, which was something.

“I wonder if it would do any good to set up a yell,” said Tom. “Maybe
Mrs. Stanhope would hear it, and answer it.”

“If she got the chance.” said Sam. “If she didn’t, all the yelling would
do would be to let our enemies know we were here.”

“No, we had better go ahead as quietly as we can,” said Dick. “If
possible, we want to take them unawares.”

Much to their surprise, at the other side of the smooth rocks was another
path, running between a thick growth of pines. Here the going was
somewhat uncertain, and they had to proceed slowly, for fear of stepping
into a crevice and twisting an ankle.

“If they brought Mrs. Stanhope this way, it must have been very hard on
her,” murmured Tom.

“Listen!” exclaimed Sam, suddenly, and held up his hand.

All became silent, and listened with strained ears. But the only sounds
that reached them was the breeze through the trees, and the washing of
the waves on the rocks.

“What was it, Sam?” asked Dick, in a whisper.

“I thought I heard a call.”

“You must have been mistaken.”

“Maybe I was, but—There it goes again!”

“That’s so!” exclaimed Tom. “Somebody is calling from the other side of
this patch of trees.”

“It is Jerry Koswell,” said Dick.

“Who is he calling to?” asked Sam.

“I don’t know. Keep still and maybe we’ll find out.”

And then all listened with bated breath for what might follow.




                              CHAPTER XXVI
                          A TALK OF IMPORTANCE


“I say, you on the rocks! Come down here and let us talk to you!” shouted
Jerry Koswell.

“Who are you. What do you want?” asked a voice that was strange to the
Rovers.

“We want to know what you are doing on this island?” demanded another
person, Alfred Darkingham.

“What business is it of yours?”

“What business?” shouted Darkingham, wrathfully. “A good deal of my
business. This island belongs to my uncle and you have no right here.”

“Oh, is that so!” exclaimed the stranger. “I didn’t know that this island
belonged to anybody in particular.”

“Well, it does. Who are you anyway?”

“Oh, my name is of no account, since we are not acquainted,” answered the
stranger. “If this is your island, I suppose the only thing for me to do
is to get off of it.”

“What are you doing here?”

“Why—er—only looking around,” stammered the stranger.

“Are you alone?”

“Can’t you see that I am?”

“How did you get here?” asked Larkspur, who had come up. “We didn’t see
you land.”

“Oh, I came in a—er—in a motor boat, run by a friend of mine. He—er—he
said he would call for me later,” stammered the stranger.

The Rover boys listened to this conversation with interest, and gradually
drew closer, as the stranger came from the rocks to talk to Darkingham
and the others.

“Say, are you the fellow who abducted a lady!” cried Larkspur.

At this direct question the stranger started. “Why—er—what makes you
ask—er—that question?” he stammered.

“We know some fellows who are looking for a lady who was abducted—at
least, that is the story they told,” answered Koswell.

“Where did you see those fellows?” asked the stranger, and now he was
plainly excited.

“They were here awhile ago.”

“Here—on this island?”

“At the dock—but they didn’t land—we didn’t let ’em,” said Larkspur.

“Humph!” The stranger was thoughtful for a moment. “No, I don’t know
anything about a lady who was abducted,” he said slowly. “I am just
roaming around a bit. As soon as my friend comes back with the motor boat
I’ll leave the island. If I had known it was private property I shouldn’t
have come ashore at all.”

“Oh, I don’t mind a fellow roaming around a little,” said Alfred
Darkingham, loftily. “But we came here to camp out, and of course we
prefer to have the island to ourselves.”

“I see. Well—er—I shan’t disturb you. I—er—left my fishing outfit on the
opposite shore. I’ll go and get it, and then I’ll be ready to leave as
soon as my friend comes for me.”

“Oh, you needn’t be in such a tremendous hurry, Mr.——”

“Smith—plain John Smith,” filled in the stranger. “I’m stopping at Peak’s
Island.”

“My name is Alfred Darkingham. These are my friends, Jerry Koswell and
Bart Larkspur.”

“Koswell!” cried the stranger, in considerable surprise. “Did you say
Jerry Koswell.”

“Yes.”

“Did you—were you a student at Brill College?” asked the man who had
given his name as John Smith.

“Why, yes,” was the reply. “But I don’t remember you.”

“No, for you never met me. But I have heard of you, and I think I have
heard of your friend, Mr. Larkspur. Didn’t you once have some trouble
with some fellow students named Rover?”

“Yes,” answered Larkspur, and his brow darkened.

“Pretty bad trouble, too, wasn’t it?”

“Bad enough,” growled Koswell. “Are you a friend to the Rovers?” he
added, suspiciously.

“Oh, no, I don’t know them. But I heard of the trouble.”

“It was the Rovers’ fault,” said Jerry Koswell, sourly. “They put it off
on us, but they were to blame. We might have gone back to Brill, but we
didn’t think it was worth while; did we, Bart?”

“No, we had enough of the grind as it was,” answered Larkspur, glibly.

“Great Scott! just listen to that!” whispered Tom to his brothers. They
were behind some nearby bushes and could catch every word that was
spoken.

“Hush! or they may hear you,” was the warning, from Dick.

“Didn’t you once get a letter or two from a party named Tad Sobber?” went
on the fellow who called himself John Smith.

“I did!” cried Jerry Koswell. “Then you know Sobber?”

“Supposing I told you that I did?” And the strange man eyed Koswell
narrowly.

“Sobber wanted me to help him get square on the Rovers,” went on Jerry
Koswell.

“But you didn’t want to help him, is that it?”

“Yes, I did want to help him. I sent him a long letter to that effect,
but he never answered it.”

“A letter that you would help Sobber?”

“Sure. The Rovers treated me dirt mean, and I’d go out of my way a good
deal to get square.”

“So would I!” cried Larkspur.

“I don’t believe Sobber ever got your letter,” went on the stranger. “He
told me he had waited to hear from you but you hadn’t answered.”

“Then the letter got lost,” answered Jerry Koswell. “I am sorry if it
did, for I wanted to fix the Rovers.”

“And so did I,” echoed Larkspur.

“Well, maybe you can fix them yet,” went on the fellow who had called
himself John Smith. “You say you are going to camp out here?”

“Yes.”

“Then I may see you again in the near future. I am going to Peak’s Island
and then to Portland, and I may see Tad Sobber, and if I do, I’ll tell
him what you’ve said.”

“Do it!” cried Koswell promptly. “And tell him I am willing to help him
all I can against the Rovers.”

“And tell him that Bart Larkspur will help him, too,” supplemented that
individual.

“All right,” answered the stranger. “Of course you know it might be
a—er—a little risky, getting the best of those Rovers.”

“Oh, we’ll take a little risk,” answered Koswell. “But, say!” he almost
shouted. “I begin to smell a mouse!”

“Eh?”

“It was the Rovers who were here—looking for that lady who was abducted!”

“Well?”

“Did you and Sobber bring her here? Is she here now?” went on Koswell,
quickly.

“If—er—if Sobber was here, would you like to meet him?”

“Sure I would. And the lady who was abducted——”

“I can’t tell you anything about her. But—well, I might as well admit
it—Tad Sobber is on this island with me. He—er—he came on rather a
peculiar errand and he didn’t want anybody to know it. But I rather
think, as you are going to camp out here, he would like to meet you and
talk to you.”

“Where is he?”

“Up the shore a distance. If you’ll wait for me here I’ll hunt him up and
bring him to you.”

“Bring him down to our camp yonder,” put in Alfred Darkingham. “We are
going down there to get something to eat.”

“All right, I’ll bring him to your camp just as soon as I can locate him.
We’ll be there in less than an hour. So long!” And with a wave of his
hand, the stranger turned and hurried across the rocks and into the
bushes.

“I think I know that man!” whispered Sam, excitedly. “His name is Pally,
Jim Pally. He was one of the freight thieves who was in league with Sid
Merrick and Tad Sobber. He got away when the gang was rounded up,” he
added, referring to a happening, the particulars of which were related in
“The Rover Boys on the Farm.”

“And now he is aiding Sobber again,” said Tom. “Maybe he is the fellow
who helped in carrying Mrs. Stanhope off.”

“I think he is the rascal who got the fortune at the lumber company
office,” whispered Dick. “His appearance tallies with the description
Mrs. Stanhope left. Come on, let us follow him. I think he will lead us
directly to where Sobber and Crabtree are, and Mrs. Sobber and Mrs.
Stanhope, too.”

And Dick led the way with the others at his heels.




                             CHAPTER XXVII
                       WHAT HAPPENED IN THE CAVE


The man ahead hurried along over the rocks so quickly that the Rovers and
Larry Dixon had difficulty in keeping up with him.

“He’s a bird for moving,” was the old sailor’s comment. “Splice my main
brace! but I wish he’d put a reef or two in his legs!”

The man ahead suddenly made a turn around some rocks. The boys and the
tar followed cautiously, so as not to be surprised.

“Wait here, I’ll look ahead and investigate,” said Dick. And he shoved
some bushes aside.

A surprise awaited him—but not of the sort he had anticipated. The man
had disappeared!

Vainly did Dick look in all directions for him. He was as completely gone
as if the earth had opened and swallowed him up.

“Can he have entered some opening in the rocks?” the youth asked himself.

With added caution he moved forward a few steps further. Then, between
some dense bushes, he saw a slit in some high rocks. The slit was
irregular in shape but not over a foot wide in any one place.

“What do you see?” asked Tom, who, growing impatient, had followed his
big brother.

“He seems to have disappeared, Tom,” was the low reply.

“Did he go in there?”

“That is just what I was wondering.”

Dick looked into the slit. It was of uncertain depth and looked dark and
uninviting. Then the whole crowd searched the neighborhood. Not a trace
of the stranger was discernable anywhere.

“Well, he didn’t fly up in the air,” said Sam. “He must have gone
somewhere. Why not look into that opening, Dick?”

“You look out that you don’t get shot!” warned Tom. “That fellow, if he
is one of the old freight thieves and the rascal who robbed Mrs. Stanhope
of the valise with the fortune, must be a desperate character.”

“If I go in, it will be pistol first,” answered Dick, grimly.

He drew the weapon Captain Wells had loaned him, and slowly but
cautiously wormed his way between the rocks. It was so dark he had to
feel his way along, and, fearing that he might fall into some hole, he
did not advance a step until he was sure of his footing.

“Shall we come?” called Tom, softly.

“Not yet,” answered Dick.

He passed along a distance of fifteen or twenty feet. Then the passageway
widened, and he found himself standing on a rocky flooring that was
comparatively smooth.

“Gracious! can this be one of the entrances to the smugglers’ cave they
told about?” he mused.

He continued to advance, and presently caught sight of a flicker of
light, playing over the uneven rocks that formed the roof of the cavern.

“That must come from a campfire!” he murmured. “And if it does. I must
have struck the right spot. Maybe this is where they are holding Dora’s
mother a prisoner!”

He continued to go forward, and the light of the fire grew brighter. Then
of a sudden, he heard a step behind him.

“Will spy on me, will you!” cried a voice, vindictively, and in a trice
he was struck a blow on the back of the head. He went down in a heap, and
a man leaped on top of him and held him fast. Then commenced a fierce
struggle, in the midst of which Dick’s pistol went off, making a
tremendous report in that confined space. The bullet struck the rocks,
doing no damage.

The pistol had been close to Dick’s head and the discharge caused the
smoke to get into his face, choking and blinding him. Then he received
another blow, and for a minute or two knew no more.

“Listen!” cried Tom, as the pistol went off. “Dick must be in trouble!
Come on, Sam!”

“Yes, but be careful,” was the answer.

“Want me?” asked the old tar, anxiously.

“You had better stay on guard here, for the present,” replied Tom.

“Just as you say, messmate.”

Tom wormed his way between the rocks and Sam followed. The pistol shot
was followed by silence, and the two Rover boys did not know what to make
of it.

“Shall I call?” asked Sam.

“Might as well,” was Tom’s reply, and both called Dick’s name as loudly
as they could.

“Help! help!” came back faintly.

“We are coming!” yelled Tom, rushing forward. “Where are you?”

“I am her——” was the answer, and then of a sudden all became quiet again,
as a hand was placed over Dick’s mouth.

With their weapons ready for use, Tom and Sam ran through the cavern. But
all was silent, and the flickering rays from the campfire beyond were too
faint for them to see much.

“Dick! Dick! Where are you?” called out Tom.

“To the left!” was the faint reply. “Turn to the left!”

The voice sounded muffled, as if the speaker was being strangled, and
with their hearts in their throats, Tom and Sam advanced and at a break
in the rocky wall, turned to the left. Hardly had they gone a dozen steps
when they plunged downward into space.

“Oh!” came from both, and then followed a mighty splash, as the pair
struck the water. Each went down over his head, and on coming up had to
strike out to keep from drowning.

“Sam! Sam!” cried Tom.

“I’m here!” was the spluttered-out reply. “Are you hurt?”

“Not much, but I went over my head in water!”

“So did I.”

“Where is Dick?”

“I don’t know.”

“Can he be drowned?”

“Oh, don’t say that!”

It was pitch dark, and only by calling to each other did the two lads
manage to get together. Both swam around until their feet touched a rock
and on this they stood to catch their breath. The water was all around
them.

“Which way did we come, Tom?” asked Sam, after a moment of silence,
during which both did what they could to get back their breath.

“I don’t know. I can’t see a thing, can you?”

“No.”

“I don’t believe Dick is here.”

“Neither do I, Tom. I believe somebody fooled us.”

“That’s it! And we fell right into the trap!”

“But where can Dick be?”

“Most likely a prisoner of our enemies,” muttered Tom, bitterly.

Tom’s surmise was correct, Dick was indeed a prisoner of their enemies.
He had his hands and his feet bound tightly, and he had been dragged, by
Tad Sobber towards the campfire that was burning at the further end of
the big cave. In the meantime the fellow who had been followed by Dick
went off to make sure that Tom and Sam would turn to the left and fall
into the water.

“Well, Dick Rover, this is what you get for following us!” cried Tad
Sobber, in tones of triumph. “Perhaps, some day, you’ll learn enough to
keep your hands out of my affairs.”

“Sobber, tell me, what have you done with Mrs. Stanhope?” asked Dick,
quickly. Even though he felt bruised and shook up, the welfare of Dora’s
mother was uppermost in his mind.

“I am not here to answer your questions.”

“You won’t tell me?”

“Not a word.”

“Do you realize that you and Josiah Crabtree have committed a big crime?”

“We have done nothing wrong.”

“Don’t you call stealing and abducting wrong?”

“I haven’t stolen anything. The fortune from Treasure Isle belonged to my
uncle and me—the Stanhopes had no right to it whatsoever.”

“I think otherwise—and so did the courts.”

“Bah! Your side didn’t treat me fairly, you bought up the judges! I know
you!” stormed Tab Sobber. “The fortune was ours! Now I’ve got it—and I
mean to keep it!”

“And what of Mrs. Stanhope?”

“Mrs. Stanhope has acted like a sensible woman.”

“Acted like a sensible woman? What do you mean?”

“She has done what she should have done years ago—she has given her heart
to the man who loves her.”

“Sobber, you don’t mean——” Dick could not go on, for the lump that came
into his throat.

“I do mean it.”

“What?”

“I mean that she has become the wife of Mr. Josiah Crabtree!” cried Tad
Sobber. “So if you ever marry Dora Stanhope you’ll have Mr. Crabtree for
your father-in-law.”




                             CHAPTER XXVIII
                       AT THE BOTTOM OF THE POOL


At the announcement of Tad Sobber, Dick could only stare at the speaker
for the time being.

Was it really true that Dora’s mother had married the disreputable Josiah
Crabtree after all? It made his heart sick to think of such a state of
affairs.

“You are telling me the truth?” he asked at last.

“Certainly.”

“I don’t believe you, Tad Sobber.”

“Very well—you can ask Mr. Crabtree—and Mrs. Stanhope, when you see her.”

“If she married Crabtree she was forced to do it.”

“No, she married him willingly.”

“I’ll never believe it. Where is she now?”

“I am not here to answer questions, Dick Rover. You and your brothers
came here I suppose to get the best of us. Well, you are nicely caught.”

“What are you going to do with me?”

“You’ll find that out before you are many hours older,” answered Sobber,
and turned away.

A quarter of an hour went by and the man who had met Koswell and the
others outside of the cavern came back.

“Well, Jim, what about the other Rovers?” questioned Tad Sobber.

“Safe enough,” answered Jim Pally, with a grin.

“Where?”

“Down in the pool.”

“They slipped in?”

“They sure did.”

“I hope they won’t drown,” went on Sobber, uneasily.

“Oh, they are safe enough. I heard ’em swimming around until they found
the rocks to stand on.”

“Good enough. Now, what do you think we had better do with this one?”

“Why don’t you make him join his brothers?” answered Jim Pally. And then
he motioned Sobber to one side, out of Dick’s hearing. A conversation in
a low tone followed. Pally was telling Sobber they had better be on
guard, since the Rovers might not be alone. Then he told of the meeting
with Koswell, Larkspur and Darkingham; and the two went off to consult
with Josiah Crabtree.

Left to himself, Dick tried his best to free himself of the bonds that
held him. But the work of making him a prisoner had been done well, and
all he did was to cut his wrists and his ankles.

When Sobber and Pally came back they were accompanied by Josiah Crabtree.
The former teacher and jailbird wore the same dictatorial look as of
yore.

“Ha! so we meet again, Rover!” cried Josiah Crabtree, pursing up his
lips.

“Mr. Crabtree, is it true that you have married Mrs. Stanhope?” asked
Dick, bluntly.

“Well—er—we are as good as married, yes,” he stammered, taken somewhat
off his guard by the suddenness of the question.

“As good as married? What do you mean?”

“I mean she has promised to be my—er—my bride as soon as we can obtain
a—er—a minister to perform the ceremony.”

“You are forcing her into this marriage!”

“Not at all, young man, not at all! She is going to marry me of her own
free will.”

“I do not believe it.”

“Ha! don’t dare to talk to me in this fashion, Rover!” stormed Josiah
Crabtree, glaring at the helpless youth before him.

“Will you let me speak to Mrs. Stanhope?”

“And poison her mind against me? Indeed not!”

“Where is she?”

“She is in safe hands.”

“In your hands?”

“No, in the hands of a very estimable lady, who is doing all that is
possible to make her comfortable.”

“Is she well?”

“She is—er—a little bit fatigued by her journey, that is all. She will be
quite herself after she has rested for a few days.”

“Mr. Crabtree, you had no right to abduct her.”

“Who says I abducted her? She accompanied me willingly, Rover.”

“I do not believe that, and never will believe it. You mesmerized or
hypnotized her, or something of the sort. I know your tricks of old.”

“Ha! don’t dare to talk to me in that fashion!” stormed Josiah Crabtree.
“Don’t you dare to do it!” And coming closer he shook his fist in Dick’s
face.

“You’d not do that if I were free, Josiah Crabtree!” cried the youth,
defiantly.

“Say, we can’t afford to waste time in talk!” interrupted Tad Sobber. “I
reckon the best thing we can do with this fellow is to make him join his
brothers.”

“And then—” went on Crabtree, and finished in a whisper which Dick did
not catch.

A few minutes later Dick was led back into the cavern towards the pool
into which his brothers had fallen. Sobber carried a torch, that threw a
flickering light throughout the dismal underground opening.

“Help! help!” came faintly from the bottom of the pool, and looking down
those on the rocks high above saw Sam and Tom standing there, in water up
to their knees.

“Hello!” cried Dick. “Are you all right?”

“We would be, if we could get out,” answered Tom.

“Hello! It’s the Sobber crowd, with Dick!” murmured Sam.

“I don’t think they are going to aid us,” returned Tom.

A few words passed between Sobber, Crabtree, and Pally, and then while
two of the evildoers held Dick the third cut his bonds.

“Now, then, you can join your brothers!” cried Sobber, and gave Dick a
shove that sent him headlong. Down he came with a tremendous splash, and
then the waters of the pool closed over him.

“You cowards!” shouted Tom, in a rage. “I shouldn’t treat a dog that
way!”

“You shut your mouth!” yelled back Tad Sobber. “It serves you right—for
following us.”

“Some day you’ll be in jail, Tad Sobber!” shouted Sam. “It’s where you
belong.”

All waited for Dick to come up, but second after second passed and the
eldest Rover boy failed to appear.

“Something is wrong!” gasped Tom, in alarm. “Maybe his head struck on the
bottom,” cried Sam. “If he is dead, you’ll pay the penalty!” he cried, to
those on the shore of the rocky pool.

All were worried, for those above had not expected anything of this sort
to happen. They looked down, but could see nothing of Dick.

“I’m going to hunt for him!” cried Tom, and leaving the rocks upon which
he was standing, he swam with all haste in the direction of the spot
where his big brother had gone down. Seeing this, Sam followed his
example.

“Perhaps we had better be getting out of here!” muttered Jim Pally,
turning pale.

“No! no! let us see if they bring Dick Rover up!” answered Tad Sobber,
hoarsely.

The firebrand was swung into a larger blaze and the glare cast on the
waters. As the rays lit up the weird scene, Tom set up a sudden shout.

“There he is!”

“Where?” demanded Sam.

“Over yonder! I just saw him bob up. Quick, Sam, before he goes to the
bottom!”

The brothers swam to the spot indicated by Tom with all possible speed,
and Tom made a dive under the surface. When he came up again he had hold
of Dick’s left foot.

“I’ve go—got him!” he gasped. “Hel—help me!”

For reply Sam ranged up by his brother’s side, and between them they
raised Dick up and swam with him to the spot where the water was shallow.
Then they stood there, in water up to their knees, supporting Dick as
best they could. The oldest Rover boy was all but unconscious.

“Going to help us?” yelled Tom, to their enemies.

“What’s the matter with him?” asked Tad Sobber.

“Oh, I fancy he was only shamming!” came from Josiah Crabtree. “Come on
away.”

“Don’t you dare to leave us here!” cried Sam.

“Help us out,” came from Tom. “It is your duty to do it.”

“Not much!” answered Tad Sobber, with a sneer. “You can help yourself—if
you can!” And with these words he walked away, in company with Crabtree
and Pally, leaving the Rovers to their fate in the water and the
darkness.




                              CHAPTER XXIX
                           A MINUTE TOO LATE


“Of all the rascals!” murmured Tom, as the light faded from sight.

“They are the worst!” supplemented Sam. And then he added: “How do you
feel Dick?”

“Oh, I—I guess I’ll come around!” murmured the oldest Rover boy. “But I
came pretty close to being drowned!” he added, with a shudder. “I struck
something and it about stunned me, and I swallowed a lot of water.”

Tom and Sam continued to hold up their brother until Dick had recovered
sufficiently to support himself. As they stood on the submerged rocks,
they listened for some sound from their enemies, but none came.

“Maybe they have left the cave,” suggested Sam, after ten or fifteen
minutes had passed.

“This is a fierce place,” was Tom’s comment. “It’s just like a great big
well!”

“And we are like the frogs at the bottom of the well!” added Dick,
grimly. He felt a little weak, but otherwise was all right.

“I looked around when we had the light of that torch,” said Tom, “but I
didn’t see any place where a fellow could climb out, did you?”

“Nary a spot, Tom,” answered Sam. “The walls were all as smooth and as
slippery as glass.”

“Do you think they mean to leave us here to die?” asked Dick.

“I shouldn’t think they’d be as heartless as all that,” came from Tom.
“They’d be afraid of consequences.”

An hour went by—just then it was an age—and at last the boys saw a
glimmer of light approaching. It flickered and flared over the walls for
fully a minute and then commenced to fade.

“Somebody went past, through the main cave!” cried Tom. “Wonder who it
was?”

“The Sobber crowd most likely,” returned Dick.

“But it might be somebody else!” cried Sam. “I’m going to yell and find
out.”

He raised his voice in a loud call, and Tom and Dick joined in. Several
minutes went by, and they called again. Then they saw the flickering of
the light once more.

“Who is there?” came faintly to their ears.

“This way! This way!” shouted one Rover boy after another.

“Be careful of where you step!” cautioned Tom.

“Where are you?”

“This way!” they answered, and kept calling until the light of a ship’s
lantern came into view, and they saw Captain Wells and Larry Dixon
approaching.

“Well, I never!” ejaculated the captain of the steam tug, as he came to a
halt on the brink of the blackish pool. “How in the world did you git
down there?”

“Help us out first, and then we’ll tell you,” replied Dick, quickly.

“Didn’t you meet our enemies?” asked Tom.

“Nary a soul have we met since we landed,” answered the captain.

“Which way did you enter the cave?” asked Sam.

“By the slit in the rocks—where you came in,” answered Larry Dixon. “I
watched you disappear, and afterwards I heard some yelling. Then I got
scared and ran down to the shore and signalled for the steam tug to come
in. I told the cap’n all I knew, and he came ashore with a lantern to see
what was wrong—and here we be.”

“You’ve come in the nick of time,” said Dick. “Our enemies, the Sobber
crowd, are here, and they left us as you see us. I rather think they have
Mrs. Stanhope and that fortune here, too, but I am not certain. Help to
get us out of here, and we’ll get after ’em without delay.”

“Don’t know how we are going to help you without a rope,” said the
captain.

“I saw some rope, down in the big part of this cave,” said Larry Dixon.
“Let me have the light an’ I’ll fetch it in a jiffy!”

He took the light and was off on the run. When he returned he was out of
breath. In his hands he held several pieces of good, stout rope, parts of
the same rope which had been used to make Dick a close prisoner.

“We can splice these,” said the old tar, and while Captain Wells held the
lantern, he tied the bits together. Then both he and the captain allowed
one end of the rope to dangle down into the hole, while they braced
themselves and held on to the upper portion.

“Is it long enough?” asked Captain Wells.

“I think so—I’ll see,” cried Tom, and leaving the rocks he swam over to
the rope. He was just able to reach it, and being something of an
athlete, went up the rope hand over hand, with his feet against the rocks
for added support.

“Now you go, Dick!” cried Sam. “If you are weak and fall, I’ll catch
you.”

It was quite a task for Dick to gain the rocks at the top of the pool and
once he came close to giving up and slipping back into the water. But he
was gritty, and Tom assisted him by leaning down on his breast and
extending a helping hand. Then Sam came up, and the three Rovers stood
beside the two men who had come to their rescue.

“Phew! I am glad we are out of that!” murmured Sam, as he looked back at
the cold and gruesome waters.

“We don’t want to stay here!” cried Dick. “We want to get after the
Sobber crowd—before they have a chance to leave the island!”

“How can they leave the island?” questioned Sam. “I don’t think they have
a boat. I haven’t seen any.”

“But Jerry Koswell’s crowd has a boat, Sam—that swift motor craft.”

“Do you think they would aid such criminals as Sobber and Crabtree?”

“They might—just to get the best of us.”

“Then the sooner we get after our enemies the better.”

“Where are your pistols?” asked the captain of the steam tug.

“Mine was taken from me by Sobber,” answered Dick.

“And ours are at the bottom of the pool,” added Sam. “We both dropped ’em
when we plunged into the water.” And then he and his brothers acquainted
Captain Wells and the old sailor with the particulars of their adventures
since entering the cavern.

“Well, I still have my pistol!” cried Captain Wells, grimly.

“And I’ve got a good club,” came from Larry Dixon.

“We can arm ourselves with clubs,” said Dick. “But the main thing just
now is to keep those rascals in sight. If they slip us, there will be no
telling where they will go to.”

With eyes and ears on the alert, the whole party made its way through the
big cave, coming out of the main opening, not far from where the campfire
still lay smouldering.

“They certainly left in a hurry,” remarked Tom, as he gazed around. “They
didn’t wait to pick up all of their provisions.”

“I guess they got scared,” murmured Dick. “Well, they’ll get more scared
when they find we are so close on their heels.”

“Where do you suppose they went to?” asked the captain.

“I don’t know. But I think the best thing to do is to go down to where
that motor boat was tied up. I don’t think they can leave unless they use
that boat—unless, of course, they have some craft we haven’t as yet
seen.”

There was a well-defined path running from the cave down to the shore of
the island. This they followed, through the patch of woods and over some
rocks. Then they came to an opening where were located several
dilapidated buildings. Not far from one building were the remains of a
recent camp.

“I believe this was the camp Darkingham and those with him made!”
ejaculated Dick. “They have gone—maybe they have left the island!”

“Come on, I don’t like this!” put in Tom, and broke into a run for the
old dock, and the others followed on his heels.

They were still a hundred yards from the dock when Tom let up a shout:

“There they are!”

“Where?” asked Dick.

“In the motor boat!”

“Who?” questioned Sam.

“The Sobber crowd—and they have Mrs. Stanhope with them.”

“Stop! stop!” yelled Dick, at the top of his voice. “Stop, I tell you!
Mrs. Stanhope!”

“Oh!” came from the lady, as she espied the Rovers. “Save me! Save me!
Don’t let them take me further away!”

“Put on all speed!” roared Tad Sobber, to Pally, who was at the engine.
“Crowd her to the limit! They are after us!”

“Here we go! Hold fast everybody!” answered Pally, and the next moment
the motor boat shot out into the waters of Casco Bay.




                              CHAPTER XXX
                          BACK HOME—CONCLUSION


“Too late!” groaned Dick. “Oh, why didn’t we get here a minute sooner!”

“Stop, you rascals!” sang out Captain Wells. “Stop, or I’ll fire!” and he
raised his pistol.

“Don’t shoot! You might hit Mrs. Stanhope!” whispered Dick.

“I only want to scare ’em,” muttered the captain of the steam tug.

The motor boat gathered headway rapidly, and soon was out of range of the
pistol. The Rovers saw that the craft contained Tad Sobber, Jim Pally,
Josiah Crabtree and Mrs. Stanhope and another woman, probably Mrs.
Sobber.

“Wonder what has become of Koswell, Larkspur and that Darkingham,” said
Sam.

“I don’t know, and I don’t care, just now!” returned Dick. “Captain, we
must follow that boat without delay. If they get out of our sight we may
never get another chance to rescue Mrs. Stanhope!”

“I’ll get after ’em as soon as I can,” returned the master of the steam
tug.

But to start a pursuit was not so easy, from the fact that the tug lay on
the other side of the island and could not be signalled.

“Tom and I can go after the tug,” said Sam. “The rest of you can try to
keep that motor boat in sight;” and so it was arranged.

The two Rover boys skirted the south end of Chesoque Island. They kept on
a run, and on turning a corner of rocks, plumped fairly and squarely into
Koswell, Larkspur and Darkingham, who were talking earnestly among
themselves.

“They said they would send the boat back sure,” Koswell was saying, when
Tom almost ran him down.

“Hello! you here!” cried Tom, and then, as Koswell grabbed him by the arm
he added: “Let me go!”

“Not so fast!” roared Koswell. “Bart, catch the other fellow!”

“I will!” muttered Bart Larkspur, and caught Sam by the arm.

What followed, came with such swiftness that both Koswell and Larkspur
were taken completely off their guard. Tom drew back and hit Koswell a
blow in the nose that sent him staggering back against the rocks and made
the blood spurt freely. Sam, seeing this, also struck out, reaching
Larkspur’s left eye, and putting that optic in deep mourning. Larkspur
fell back on Darkingham, and for the moment there was great confusion.

“Skip! We don’t want to be delayed!” cried Tom, to his brother, and on
they went again, before their enemies had time to recover.

Inside of five minutes they came in sight of the steam tug. Those aboard
were on the watch for the return of Captain Wells, and the engineer had a
full head of steam up, to use in case of emergency.

“Quick!” cried Tom, as he and Sam rushed on board. “Captain Wells and my
brother want you on the other side of the island at once!”

“We’ll get there as quick as the propeller can take us,” said the mate,
and the engineer nodded to show that he understood. The tug backed away
from the island, and in a moment more was on the way to the old dock.

“Say we gave Koswell and Larkspur something to remember us by,” remarked
Sam, grimly.

“So we did,” answered Tom, with a grin. “Wish it had been ten times as
much!”

“They and that Darkingham must have loaned the motor boat to the Sobber
crowd.”

“Most likely Sobber paid ’em well for its use. He could do it easily—out
of that fortune.”

As the steam tug rounded the end of the island, Tom and Sam were just
able to see the motor boat in the distance. It seemed to be heading for
the mainland.

“All aboard!” sang out Tom, as they ran up to the old dock. But this
invitation was unnecessary, for Dick, Captain Wells and Larry Dixon
leaped on the deck as soon as the craft was close enough.

“Now then, after her!” sang out the eldest Rover boy. “Crowd on all
steam! I’ll pay all expenses, and more!”

“Even if she blows up?” queried the captain, with a bit of dry humor.

“Yes, even if she blows up, Captain! Oh, we must catch them!” added Dick,
pleadingly.

“We’ll do our level best, Mr. Rover. Nobody could do more.”

Soon the throbbing of the engine showed that the tug was running under a
full pressure of steam. The spray dashed all over the craft and those on
board, but to this nobody paid attention. Every eye was riveted on the
craft ahead.

Those on the motor boat were equally eager, and watched the pursuit with
chagrin.

“Do you—er—think they will catch us?” asked Josiah Crabtree, nervously,
not once but several times.

“I don’t know—I hope not,” answered Pally.

“Can’t we run faster?”

“I am crowding her to the limit now.”

“Do you know about motor boats? Perhaps Mr. Sobber knows more.”

“I don’t,” answered Tad Sobber. “Wish I did.”

“I know about ’em—I ran one for two summers,” answered Jim Pally. “I’ll
leave ’em behind if it’s in the boat to do it.”

“Oh, please let me go!” cried Mrs. Stanhope, almost tearfully. “Mr.
Crabtree, I do not want to go with you another step! Please let me go!”

“Keep quiet, Mrs. Stanhope, don’t excite yourself,” he answered, trying
to soothe her. But he was so nervous his voice trembled as he spoke. He
had not dreamed that the pursuit would become so swift and sure.

Closer and closer drew the steam tug, until those on board could plainly
see all that was taking place on the motor boat.

“I command you to stop!” yelled Captain Wells. “Stop, or we’ll run you
down.”

“No, no, don’t you do that!” screamed Josiah Crabtree, in fright.

“Save me! Oh, save me!” screamed Mrs. Stanhope, and then, of a sudden,
she sprang to her feet, leaped to the stern deck of the motor boat, and
cast herself headlong into the waters of the bay.

The movement was so unexpected by the others on the Magnet that not a
hand was raised to detain her. She went down, directly in the path of the
oncoming tug.

“Stop! Back her!” screamed Dick, in horror, and Tom and Sam also yelled
out a warning. There was a quick jangling of a bell, and the engine was
stopped. Then the power was reversed, and the steam tug was steered to
one side.

“There she is!” cried Tom, pointing with his hand, and the next instant
came a splash, as Dick made a dive overboard. He, too, had seen Mrs.
Stanhope floating near, and soon he had her in his arms and was
supporting her.

The engine of the tug was now stopped, and a rope was thrown to the
eldest Rover boy, and he and Mrs. Stanhope were hauled on board. As the
lady was brought on deck, she fainted away, but in a few minutes she
recovered.

“Thank heaven, she is safe!” murmured Dick.

“I’m thankful we didn’t run her down!” added Captain Wells. “It was a
close shave! We had to reverse like lightning.”

“It was well done, sir,” answered Sam.

“Couldn’t have been better,” came from Tom.

“But, say, aren’t we going after those rascals? Remember, even though we
have rescued Mrs. Stanhope, they still have the fortune!”

“Sure, we are going after ’em!” cried Dick. “Go ahead!”

The order to proceed was given, but, much to the captain’s chagrin, the
tug refused to get up any speed. Then came a report from the engineer
that the sudden reversing of the engine had broken some of the machinery.
They could run, but it would have to be slowly.

“Then they’ll get away after all!” groaned Sam. “And with that fortune,
too!”

“Fortune?” came from Mrs. Stanhope, who was standing near the boiler,
trying to dry her wet garments. “What about the fortune, boys?”

“Haven’t they got that fortune with them?” questioned Tom, quickly.

“Oh, no, they buried it, in the cave on the island,” was the answer.
“They didn’t know I saw them, but I did. Tad Sobber and Mr. Crabtree said
they would come back, after—after—” And here she blushed deeply.

“After old Crabtree had forced you to marry him, I suppose,” whispered
Dick.

“Yes, Dick. But, oh! I didn’t want to do it! He tried to hypnotize me,
just as he tried to do years ago—but I fought him off as best I could!”
answered Mrs. Stanhope, earnestly.

“He ought to be in prison again!” muttered Dick.

“If the fortune is on the island, let us go and get it,” cried Sam. “We
can’t catch that motor boat anyway!” For the craft was now all but out of
sight.

The steam tug was headed for Chesoque Island, and slowly made her way to
the old dock. There the engineer and his assistant set to work to make
the necessary repairs, while the three Rover boys and Mrs. Stanhope
visited the cave. Once in the underground opening, the lady pointed out
the spot where the valise containing the fortune had been secreted
between the rocks.

“Here it is!” cried Tom, and dragged the valise to light.

“Open it and see if the fortune is safe!” came from Sam, in a voice he
tried in vain to steady.

The key to the valise was missing, so the lock to the bag had to be
broken open. Inside were the gold and precious stones.

“All here—or at least the greater portion of it,” was Dick’s comment, and
he was right. Only about five hundred dollars in gold was missing, and
two small diamonds—hardly worth mentioning beside the total value of the
treasure.

“Hurrah!” shouted Tom. “We’ve beaten them after all! We’ve got the
treasure!”

“And Mrs. Stanhope,” added Dick. “We must send word to Dora and the
others just as soon as we can!”

“It’s a pity we didn’t catch those rascals,” murmured Sam.

“Oh, we’ll get them some time!” said Dick. How they fell in with their
enemies again will be related in another volume of this series, to be
entitled, “The Rover Boys in the Air; or, From College Campus to the
Clouds,” a tale telling the particulars of several happenings far out of
the ordinary.

While the steam tug was laid up for repairs, several of the party took a
walk and looked for Koswell, Larkspur and Darkingham. But they looked in
vain, for those rascals were thoroughly frightened, and kept themselves
well hidden in the woods.

That evening found the Rover boys and Mrs. Stanhope in Portland, where
they put up at one of the leading hotels. Messages were sent to Dora, the
Lanings, and the Rovers at home, telling of the rescue of Mrs. Stanhope,
and of the recovery of the fortune. Then Mrs. Stanhope told how she had
been lured from her home and abducted, and then placed in the care of
Mrs. Sobber, and how she had managed to mail the postal card.

“They treated me kindly enough,” she said. “But they would not let me
have my liberty, and I think they told outsiders that I was insane.”

“That is just what they did,” answered Dick.

A general alarm was sent out for Sobber, Crabtree and the others. But
they kept in the dark and were not captured.

“Oh, how glad I shall be to get back home!” murmured Mrs. Stanhope, when
the return was begun. “It seems an age since I went away!”

“Dora will be glad to see you,” answered Dick.

“I owe you and your brothers a great deal, Dick!” she went on earnestly.
“You are all noble young men!” And this earnest praise made all of the
Rover boys blush.

The return to Cedarville was a great event. Dora clasped her mother in
her arms and laughed and wept by turns, and then threw herself into
Dick’s embrace.

“Oh, Dick! It was splendid!” she cried. “Oh, I shall never forget it,
never!” And then she kissed him right in front of everybody.

The Lanings were equally pleased, and Nellie and Grace were proud of the
parts Tom and Sam had played in the affair.

“You are a regular hero!” said Nellie to Tom, and gave him a glance that
thrilled him through and through.

“And we shall always remember what you did!” added Grace, to Sam.

“You did better than the authorities,” was Mr. Anderson Rover’s comment.

“The authorities did nothing,” added Mr. Laning. “If it hadn’t been for
your boys——” And then he bobbed his head enthusiastically. “Great lads!
fine lads!” he added.

“Whoop!” cried Tom, in sudden high spirits, and catching Sam by the arms
and whirling him around. “Say, I suppose now we can go back and finish
that vacation, eh?”

“Sure thing, Tom!” cried Sam.

And then both set up a merry whistle; and here let us take our leave and
say good-bye.


                                THE END




                            This Isn’t All!


Would you like to know what became of the good friends you have made in
this book?

Would you like to read other stories continuing their adventures and
experiences, or other books quite as entertaining by the same author?

On the reverse side of the wrapper which comes with this book, you will
find a wonderful list of stories which you can buy at the same store
where you got this book.


                      Don’t throw away the Wrapper


Use it as a handy catalog of the books you want some day to have. But in
case you do mislay it, write to the Publishers for a complete catalog.


                      THE FAMOUS ROVER BOYS SERIES

                         By ARTHUR M. WINFIELD
                          (EDWARD STRATEMEYER)


                    Beautiful Wrappers in Full Color


No stories for boys ever published have attained the tremendous
popularity of this famous series. Since the publication of the first
volume, The Rover Boys at School, some years ago, over three million
copies of these books have been sold. They are well written stories
dealing with the Rover boys in a great many different kinds of activities
and adventures. Each volume holds something of interest to every
adventure loving boy.

A complete list of titles is printed on the opposite page.


                        FAMOUS ROVER BOYS SERIES

                         BY ARTHUR M. WINFIELD
                          (Edward Stratemeyer)

             OVER THREE MILLION COPIES SOLD OF THIS SERIES.

              Uniform Style of Bindings. Colored Wrappers.
                    Every Volume Complete in Itself.

  THE ROVER BOYS AT SCHOOL
  THE ROVER BOYS ON THE OCEAN
  THE ROVER BOYS IN THE JUNGLE
  THE ROVER BOYS OUT WEST
  THE ROVER BOYS ON THE GREAT LAKES
  THE ROVER BOYS IN THE MOUNTAINS
  THE ROVER BOYS ON LAND AND SEA
  THE ROVER BOYS IN CAMP
  THE ROVER BOYS ON THE RIVER
  THE ROVER BOYS ON THE PLAINS
  THE ROVER BOYS IN SOUTHERN WATERS
  THE ROVER BOYS ON THE FARM
  THE ROVER BOYS ON TREASURE ISLE
  THE ROVER BOYS AT COLLEGE
  THE ROVER BOYS DOWN EAST
  THE ROVER BOYS IN THE AIR
  THE ROVER BOYS IN NEW YORK
  THE ROVER BOYS IN ALASKA
  THE ROVER BOYS IN BUSINESS
  THE ROVER BOYS ON A TOUR
  THE ROVER BOYS AT COLBY HALL
  THE ROVER BOYS ON SNOWSHOE ISLAND
  THE ROVER BOYS UNDER CANVAS
  THE ROVER BOYS ON A HUNT
  THE ROVER BOYS IN THE LAND OF LUCK
  THE ROVER BOYS AT BIG HORN RANCH
  THE ROVER BOYS AT BIG BEAR LAKE
  THE ROVER BOYS SHIPWRECKED
  THE ROVER BOYS ON SUNSET TRAIL
  THE ROVER BOYS WINNING A FORTUNE


                 Grosset & Dunlap, Publishers, New York


                        WESTERN STORIES FOR BOYS

                          By JAMES CODY FERRIS

            Individual Colored Wrappers and Illustrations by
                            WALTER S. ROGERS

                    Each Volume Complete in Itself.


Thrilling tales of the great west, told primarily for boys but which will
be read by all who love mystery, rapid action, and adventures in the
great open spaces.

The Manly Boys, Roy and Teddy, are the sons of an old ranchman, the owner
of many thousands of heads of cattle. The lads know how to ride, how to
shoot, and how to take care of themselves under any and all
circumstances.

The cowboys of the X Bar X Ranch are real cowboys, on the job when
required but full of fun and daring—a bunch any reader will be delighted
to know.

  THE X BAR X BOYS ON THE RANCH
  THE X BAR X BOYS IN THUNDER CANYON
  THE X BAR X BOYS ON WHIRLPOOL RIVER
  THE X BAR X BOYS ON BIG BISON TRAIL
  THE X BAR X BOYS AT THE ROUND-UP
  THE X BAR X BOYS AT NUGGET CAMP
  THE X BAR X BOYS AT RUSTLER’S GAP
  THE X BAR X BOYS AT GRIZZLY PASS
  THE X BAR X BOYS LOST IN THE ROCKIES


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK


                         THE HARDY BOY’S SERIES

                          By FRANKLIN W. DIXON

             Illustrated. Every Volume Complete in Itself.


THE HARDY BOYS are sons of a celebrated American detective, and during
vacations and their off time from school they help their father by
hunting down clues themselves.

THE TOWER TREASURE

  A dying criminal confessed that his loot had been secreted “in the
  tower.” It remained for the Hardy Boys to make an astonishing discovery
  that cleared up the mystery.

THE HOUSE ON THE CLIFF

  The house had been vacant and was supposed to be haunted. Mr. Hardy
  started to investigate—and disappeared! An odd tale, with plenty of
  excitement.

THE SECRET OF THE OLD MILL

  Counterfeit money was in circulation, and the limit was reached when
  Mrs. Hardy took some from a stranger. A tale full of thrills.

THE MISSING CHUMS

  Two of the Hardy Boys’ chums take a motor trip down the coast. They
  disappear and are almost rescued by their friends when all are
  captured. A thrilling story of adventure.

HUNTING FOR HIDDEN GOLD

  Mr. Hardy is injured in tracing some stolen gold. A hunt by the boys
  leads to an abandoned mine, and there things start to happen. A western
  story all boys will enjoy.

THE SHORE ROAD MYSTERY

  Automobiles were disappearing most mysteriously from the Shore Road. It
  remained for the Hardy Boys to solve the mystery.

THE SECRET OF THE CAVES

  When the boys reached the caves they came unexpectedly upon a queer old
  hermit.

THE MYSTERY OF CABIN ISLAND

  A story of queer adventures on a rockbound island.

THE GREAT AIRPORT MYSTERY

  The Hardy Boys solve the mystery of the disappearance of some valuable
  mail.


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK


                      THE TED SCOTT FLYING STORIES

                          By FRANKLIN W. DIXON

              Illustrated. Each Volume Complete in Itself.


No subject has so thoroughly caught the imagination of young America as
aviation. This series has been inspired by recent daring feats of the
air, and is dedicated to Lindberg, Byrd, Chamberlin and other heroes of
the skies.

  OVER THE OCEAN TO PARIS; or Ted Scott’s daring long distance flight.
  RESCUED IN THE CLOUDS; or, Ted Scott, Hero of the Air.
  OVER THE ROCKIES WITH THE AIR MAIL; or, Ted Scott, Lost in the
          Wilderness.
  FIRST STOP HONOLULU; or, Ted Scott, over the Pacific.
  THE SEARCH FOR THE LOST FLYERS; or, Ted Scott, Over the West Indies.
  SOUTH OF THE RIO GRANDE; or, Ted Scott, On a Secret Mission.
  ACROSS THE PACIFIC; or, Ted Scott’s Hop to Australia.
  THE LONE EAGLE OF THE BORDER; or, Ted Scott and the Diamond Smugglers.
  FLYING AGAINST TIME; or, Breaking the Ocean to Ocean Record.
  OVER THE JUNGLE TRAILS; or, Ted Scott and the Missing Explorers.
  LOST AT THE SOUTH POLE; or, Ted Scott in Blizzard Land.
  THROUGH THE AIR TO ALASKA; or, Ted Scott’s Search in Nugget Valley.


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK


                         THE DON STURDY SERIES

                           By VICTOR APPLETON
                    Author of “The Tom Swift Series”


Every red-blooded boy will enjoy the thrilling adventures of Don Sturdy.
In company with his uncles, one a big game hunter, the other a noted
scientist, he travels far and wide—into the jungles of South America,
across the Sahara, deep into the African jungle, up where the Alaskan
volcanoes spout, down among the head hunters of Borneo and many other
places where there is danger and excitement. Every boy who has known Tom
Swift will at once become the boon companion of daring Don Sturdy.

  DON STURDY ON THE DESERT OF MYSTERY
  DON STURDY WITH THE BIG SNAKE HUNTERS
  DON STURDY IN THE TOMBS OF GOLD
  DON STURDY ACROSS THE NORTH POLE
  DON STURDY IN THE LAND OF VOLCANOES
  DON STURDY IN THE PORT OF LOST SHIPS
  DON STURDY AMONG THE GORILLAS
  DON STURDY CAPTURED BY HEAD HUNTERS
  DON STURDY IN LION LAND
  DON STURDY IN THE LAND OF GIANTS


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK


                         THE RADIO BOYS SERIES

                         (Trademark Registered)

                            By ALLEN CHAPMAN
                 Author of the “Railroad Series,” Etc.

             Illustrated. Every Volume Complete in Itself.


Here is a series that gives full details of radio work both in sending
and receiving—how large and small sets can be made and operated, and with
this real information there are the stories of the radio boys and their
adventures. Each story is a record of thrilling adventures—rescues,
narrow escapes from death, daring exploits in which the radio plays a
main part. Each volume is so thoroughly fascinating, so strictly
up-to-date, and accurate that all modern boys will peruse them with
delight.

Each volume has a foreword by Jack Binns, the well known radio expert.

  THE RADIO BOYS FIRST WIRELESS
  THE RADIO BOYS AT OCEAN POINT
  THE RADIO BOYS AT THE SENDING STATION
  THE RADIO BOYS AT MOUNTAIN PASS
  THE RADIO BOYS TRAILING A VOICE
  THE RADIO BOYS WITH THE FOREST RANGERS
  THE RADIO BOYS WITH THE ICEBERG PATROL
  THE RADIO BOYS WITH THE FLOOD FIGHTERS
  THE RADIO BOYS ON SIGNAL ISLAND
  THE RADIO BOYS IN GOLD VALLEY
  THE RADIO BOYS AIDING THE SNOWBOUND
  THE RADIO BOYS ON THE PACIFIC
  THE RADIO BOYS TO THE RESCUE


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK


                          THE RAILROAD SERIES

                            By ALLEN CHAPMAN
                    Author of the “Radio Boys,” Etc.

                 Uniform Style of Binding. Illustrated.
                    Every Volume Complete in Itself.


In this line of books there is revealed the whole workings of a great
American railroad system. There are adventures in abundance—railroad
wrecks, dashes through forest fires, the pursuit of a “wildcat”
locomotive, the disappearance of a pay car with a large sum of money on
board—but there is much more than this—the intense rivalry among
railroads and railroad men, the working out of running schedules, the
getting through “on time” in spite of all obstacles, and the manipulation
of railroad securities by evil men who wish to rule or ruin.

  RALPH OF THE ROUND HOUSE; or, Bound to Become a Railroad Man.
  RALPH IN THE SWITCH TOWER; or, Clearing the Track.
  RALPH ON THE ENGINE; or, The Young Fireman of the Limited Mail.
  RALPH ON THE OVERLAND EXPRESS; or, The Trials and Triumphs of a Young
          Engineer.
  RALPH, THE TRAIN DISPATCHER; or, The Mystery of the Pay Car.
  RALPH ON THE ARMY TRAIN; or, The Young Railroader’s Most Daring
          Exploit.
  RALPH ON THE MIDNIGHT FLYER; or, The Wreck at Shadow Valley.
  RALPH AND THE MISSING MAIL POUCH; or, The Stolen Government Bonds.
  RALPH ON THE MOUNTAIN DIVISION; or, Fighting Both Flames and Flood.
  RALPH AND THE TRAIN WRECKERS; or, The Secret of the Blue Freight Cars.


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK


                        FLYING STORIES FOR BOYS

                       IN THE AIR WITH ANDY LANE
                          By EUSTACE L. ADAMS

             Illustrated. Every Volume Complete in Itself.


Mr. Adams, the author of this flying series for boys is an experienced
aviator and has had many thrilling adventures in the air—both as a member
of the famous Lafayette Escadrille in the World War and in the United
States Naval Aviation Service flying with the squadrons patrolling the
Atlantic Coast. His stories reveal not only his ability to tell daring
and exciting air episodes but also his first hand knowledge of modern
aeroplanes and the marvelous technical improvements which have been made
in the past few years. Andy Lane flies the latest and most highly
developed machines in the field of aviation.

FIFTEEN DAYS IN THE AIR

  Andy refuels his ship in the air and sets a new endurance record.

OVER THE POLAR ICE

  In a giant flying boat Andy beats his enemy in a dash to the South
  Pole.

RACING ROUND THE WORLD

  In a series of thrilling flights Andy wins an air dash around the globe
  to win a $100,000 prize.

THE RUNAWAY AIRSHIP

  Through foggy skies Andy Lane brings back the world’s greatest
  passenger carrying dirigible, blown away on the wings of a storm.

PIRATES OF THE AIR

  Andy Lane pilots the giant passenger plane Apex No. 4 across the
  Atlantic in the face of almost overwhelming odds.

ON THE WINGS OF FLAME

  Andy makes a forced landing in the South American jungle in the dead of
  night and has thrilling experiences with the natives.

THE FLYING WINDMILL

  Andy Lane and his restless crew take off in a monster autogyro in
  search of pirate treasure.


                 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK






End of Project Gutenberg's The Rover Boys Down East, by Arthur M. Winfield

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40303 ***